dutiful_a and_o respective_a consideration_n upon_o four_o several_a head_n of_o proof_n and_o trial_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n propose_v by_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o clear_v his_o royal_a person_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n by_o a_o late_a minister_n and_o preacher_n in_o england_n august_n lib._n contrae_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pagan_a &_o arian_n cap._n 20._o you_o must_v know_v dear_a brethren_n that_o true_a faith_n sincere_a peace_n &_o perpetual_a salvation_n be_v only_o by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o every_o where_o all_o if_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o it_o and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o fugitive_n bondman_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m._n dc_o ix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o just_a trial_n mention_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n 1._o the_o reverence_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o also_o the_o not_o canonical_a 2._o the_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n &_o of_o s._n athanasius_n 3._o the_o acknowledge_v &_o accept_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o christendom_n to_o wit_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n &_o of_o chalcedon_n 4._o the_o credit_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o joint_o or_o several_o in_o point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n every_o head_n be_v handle_v by_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o by_o the_o sequent_a catalogue_n of_o chapter_n will_v appear_v the_o general_n content_v of_o this_o book_n the_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n declare_v the_o motive_n which_o the_o author_n have_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n or_o trial_n how_o much_o it_o import_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o no_o heretic_n and_o with_o how_o great_a reason_n his_o majesty_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o royal_a person_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n five_o consideration_n 1_o about_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o one_o 2_o of_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3_o how_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o and_o without_o error_n discern_v what_o be_v catholic_a and_o what_o be_v heretical_a 4_o how_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v for_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_a 5_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a chapter_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o treat_v the_o first_o head_n touch_v by_o his_o majesty_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a which_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o holy_a scripture_n four_o consideration_n 1_o the_o believe_v of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_n 2_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o church_n begin_v 3_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o scripture_n 4_o how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v try_v the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n or_o general_a head_n profess_v by_o his_o majesty_n concern_v his_o believe_v of_o the_o three_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n three_o consideration_n 1_o how_o the_o first_o three_o creed_n and_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o how_o great_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v 2_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n believe_v not_o whole_o &_o entire_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 3_o in_o what_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n english_a protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o us._n the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o first_o sour_a general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a head_n of_o trial_n offer_v &_o propose_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o england_n three_o consideration_n 1_o why_o and_o how_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n be_v gather_v and_o how_o thereby_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v 2_o why_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v remedy_v their_o division_n by_o any_o general_n or_o national_n council_n 3_o particular_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n for_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n the_o five_o chapter_n concern_v the_o admittance_n &_o acceptance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o four_o &_o last_o head_n of_o trial_n offer_v &_o allege_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n three_o consideration_n 1_o the_o different_a esteem_n that_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v make_v of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 2_o how_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v esteem_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n of_o every_o age_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v make_v for_o catholic_n &_o against_o protestant_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o six_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a contemplation_n of_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o the_o high_a and_o pvissant_a prince_n my_o dread_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n &_o ireland_n king_n etc._n etc._n after_o i_o have_v bend_v myself_o unto_o a_o serious_a survey_v and_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o your_o majesty_n new_a book_n bear_v the_o inscription_n of_o a_o preface_n or_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n diverse_a be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o impression_n it_o make_v in_o the_o different_a faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n revolve_v therefore_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o premise_n by_o a_o second_o review_v i_o resolve_v and_o in_o fine_a conclude_v be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v partly_o with_o solace_n partly_o with_o solicitude_n 2._o my_o solace_n be_v to_o consider_v yea_o sensible_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o impartial_a glass_n of_o my_o recollectedst_a understanding_n and_o most_o retire_v judgement_n to_o behold_v so_o many_o rare_a princely_a talent_n of_o nature_n literature_n and_o other_o high_o esteem_v part_n in_o your_o majesty_n which_o as_o they_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o such_o potent_a prince_n so_o reside_v habitual_o in_o your_o royal_a breast_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a subject_n they_o can_v but_o minister_v just_a matter_n of_o marvellous_a joy_n content_n and_o comfort_n unto_o all_o your_o liege_n people_n your_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v accompany_v and_o attend_v yea_o adorn_v nay_o beautify_v with_o the_o irradiant_a lustre_n of_o that_o burn_a fire_n of_o zeal_n i_o mean_v a_o extraordinary_a fervour_n in_o matter_n of_o your_o religion_n now_o if_o these_o so_o rare_a part_n of_o nature_n literature_n and_o zeal_n wherewith_o your_o noble_a person_n be_v habitual_o invest_v shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o high_a hand_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o sole-sacred_n and_o soule-saving_a knowledge_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o very_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o see_v and_o shall_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o will_v exceed_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o gain_v unto_o your_o majesty_n a_o immarcessible_a &_o never-fading_a crown_n of_o eternity_n 3._o my_o spirit_n also_o rejoice_v within_o i_o my_o hart_n exult_v for_o joy_n &_o my_o perplex_a thought_n retire_v &_o repose_v themselves_o in_o hope_n when_o i_o take_v but_o a_o just_a view_n of_o that_o commendable_a careful_a diligence_n that_o pious_a and_o religious_a industry_n use_v by_o your_o majesty_n in_o vindieat_v your_o noble_a person_n from_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o herefy_v and_o in_o remove_v the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o contagious_a and_o soul_n quess_v leprosy_n since_o that_o this_o loud-crying_a sin_n loud-crying_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o his_o church_n separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n dissolve_v the_o mysterial_a 2._o union_n and_o sacramental_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o head_n &_o the_o member_n christ_n &_o his_o spouse_n reject_v god_n for_o father_n deny_v the_o church_n for_o mother_n take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o ancient_a tertullian_n speak_v deprive_v our_o expectation_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o
scripture_n be_v so_o heinous_a and_o temerarious_a a_o sin_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v yea_o and_o that_o commit_v against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o breathe_v they_o all_o and_o stream_v these_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o live_n and_o life-giving_a fountain_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a since_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n examine_v a_o little_a in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a nay_o damnable_a state_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n do_v stand_v in_o about_o their_o disauthorize_v of_o scripture_n not_o in_o blot_v out_o one_o book_n alone_o but_o in_o wipe_v out_o many_o together_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sincere_a canon_n and_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o gaze_n and_o maze_n they_o stand_v be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o ground_n also_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v hold_v or_o determine_v after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sure_a and_o stable-staying_a anchor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n 34._o as_o for_o example_n the_o catholic_n do_v believe_v all_o ago_o those_o book_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o bellarmine_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o she_o in_o her_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v admit_v the_o same_o for_o such_o at_o least_o wise_a since_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v enact_v wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o canon_n aver_v they_o to_o be_v book_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n among_o which_o for_o example_n go_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o this_o my_o purpose_n be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o make_v some_o particular_a consideration_n for_o that_o the_o time_n within_o who_o limyt_n i_o be_o strait_v will_v not_o easy_o permit_v i_o to_o treat_v of_o all_o 35._o this_o epistle_n than_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 59_o canon_n and_o after_o that_o again_o in_o the_o three_o council_n brew_v of_o carthage_n before_o mention_v and_o cite_v in_o diverse_a other_o counsel_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n who_o authority_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n offer_v to_o stand_v unto_o in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n and_o of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o all_o the_o grand_a parliament_n of_o the_o world_n general_n counsel_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o now_o in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a time_n matter_n be_v rake_v into_o controversy_n again_o and_o that_o after_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o diverse_a synod_n establish_v the_o thing_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o sectary_n will_v needs_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o brainsick_a fancy_n and_o will_v prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o the_o public_a determination_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o other_o as_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n upstart_n martin_n luther_n but_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v break_v vow_n and_o cloister_n and_o marry_v a_o nun_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o that_o epistle_n reverse_v as_o erroneous_a the_o grave_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o epistle_n say_v luther_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o apostle_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n this_o be_v luther_n heady_a and_o giddy_a censure_n of_o this_o admirable_a parcel_n of_o holy_a writ_n will_v any_o man_n hereafter_o so_o desperate_o cast_v away_o himself_o in_o credit_v he_o who_o thus_o discredit_v god_n word_n 36._o with_o luther_n in_o this_o point_n conspire_v all_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n about_o the_o disauthorize_a of_o this_o holy_a writ_n and_o namely_o joannes_n brentius_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o the_o four_o magdeburgian_n good_a fellow_n in_o their_o first_o loud-lying_a century_n the_o 2._o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n col._n 55._o and_o that_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a examyner_n and_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n i_o mean_v martinus_n kemniâ—ius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o upon_o this_o these_o man_n adventure_v all_o their_o soul_n will_v any_o man_n suffer_v himself_o any_o long_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o pure_a reformer_n nay_o rather_o impure_a impostor_n but_o john_n calvin_n the_o next_o succeed_a reformer_n of_o these_o reformer_n be_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a fect_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o first_o institution_n print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1554._o cap._n 8._o §_o 216._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v err_v in_o this_o point_n in_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a epistle_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o rather_o perhaps_o by_o bannaby_n or_o luke_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o institution_n chap._n 10._o §_o 83._o and_o chap_n 16._o §_o 25._o upon_o which_o scruple_n raise_v by_o catholic_n m._n calvin_n the_o caluinian_a minister_n at_o a_o certain_a conventicle_n of_o they_o hold_v at_o poysy_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o do_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n set_v down_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n but_o yet_o incerti_fw-la authoris_fw-la they_o leave_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v a_o subtle_a trick_n peculiar_a to_o calvin_n his_o invention_n to_o wit_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n and_o yet_o not_o full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n but_o to_o have_v something_o singular_a to_o himself_o as_o you_o see_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o many_o other_o 37._o and_o here_o now_o i_o will_v demand_v upon_o what_o warrant_n in_o the_o world_n do_v john_n calvin_n and_o his_o sectary_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_n at_o aâ—l_n and_o it_o seem_v then_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a he_o follow_v a_o several_a way_n and_o strain_n by_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o guide_v therein_o but_o his_o own_o will_n judgement_n choice_n and_o election_n 38._o the_o like_a dispute_n i_o may_v propose_v about_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v reject_v both_o by_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o forename_a lutheran_n writer_n brentius_n kemnitius_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o all_o these_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o asscuer_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n for_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a scripture_n the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o mystical_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n compose_v by_o that_o high-soaring_a and_o egale-winged_n john_n s._n john_n syrname_v the_o divine_a this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n discredit_v and_o caluinist_n disauthorize_v from_o canon_n by_o luther_n and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o namely_o by_o brentius_n &_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o book_n eager_o defend_v against_o they_o by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n for_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o thence_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n &_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o imagination_n beside_o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v a_o especial_a motive_n unto_o those_o chief_a lutheran_n the_o magdeburgian_o cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v both_o their_o father_n luther_n and_o their_o lutheran_n brethren_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o
sense_n require_v the_o 9_o stay_n of_o a_o sure_a interpretation_n and_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a catholic_a christian._n 50._o s._n augustine_n among_o those_o manifold_a conflict_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o authority_n open_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v church_n unto_o the_o say_a manichee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o whence_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v it_o necessary_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à maiore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o take_v from_o she_o the_o true_a sense_n meaning_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o father_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratn_n multò_fw-la facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la credidissem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la i_o shall_v much_o more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o then_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v concern_v he_o of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n of_o his_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 51._o but_o now_o whether_o protestant_n do_v follow_v this_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o true_a catholicisme_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o discover_v for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a controversy_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n together_o and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n do_v allege_v scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o then_o do_v it_o scripture_n appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n who_o follow_v a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o who_o adher_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n exposition_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a first_o desyring_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o willing_a to_o embrace_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a church_n when_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o exposition_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o semblable_a reason_n suspect_v to_o be_v wrest_v or_o wrong_o interpret_v by_o man_n of_o those_o age_n who_o neither_o fear_v nor_o favour_v any_o party_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o protestant_n also_o in_o some_o of_o their_o better_a humour_n do_v admit_v for_o good_a the_o catholic_a follow_v &_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n his_o word_n true_o sense_v by_o the_o church_n he_o stay_v himself_o &_o build_v his_o religion_n 52._o now_o the_o protestant_a being_n guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v well_o that_o antiquity_n detest_v and_o have_v already_o anathematise_v his_o heresy_n he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a by_o vociferation_n and_o exclamation_n seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n much_o like_a to_o the_o thief_n or_o malefactor_n who_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o rail_v &_o exclaim_v against_o his_o lawful_a ludge_n and_o iurour_n and_o then_o in_o his_o imagination_n he_o devise_v certain_a chimaera_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o church_n in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o lineal_o say_v he_o but_o god_n know_v how_o for_o he_o know_v not_o descend_v unto_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o people_n partly_o and_o partly_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o protestant_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n buildeeh_o he_o all_o his_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o device_n 53._o and_o albeit_o all_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o run_v and_o strike_v upon_o the_o string_n the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n i_o mean_v of_o these_o ancient_a wortny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o variety_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v yet_o among_o they_o sounded_z forth_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o neither_o iar_v not_o yet_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n verity_n or_o faith_n analogy_n so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n unity_n from_o all_o contrariety_n and_o very_o this_o diversity_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o scripture_n without_o all_o repugnancy_n or_o any_o contrariety_n be_v no_o small_a motive_n unto_o i_o to_o embrace_v the_o present_a roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o all_o so_o i_o find_v in_o they_o for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o as_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o these_o scripture_n intend_v all_o these_o sense_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v all_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o age_n wherein_o such_o father_n live_v nor_o any_o succeed_a century_n of_o the_o church_n reprehend_v their_o exposition_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o they_o know_v that_o such_o variety_n bree_v no_o contrariety_n whilst_o one_o father_n sense_v the_o scripture_n literal_o another_o allegorical_o and_o another_o mystical_o or_o anagogical_o but_o yet_o all_o to_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o with_o no_o obstinate_a proteruity_n or_o animosity_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v or_o determine_v for_o true_a 54._o and_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o some_o particular_a exposition_n or_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o the_o age_n of_o church_n s._n augustine_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o majesty_n also_o condescend_v to_o extend_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n to_o his_o time_n and_o somewhat_o further_o the_o same_o father_n write_v of_o this_o church_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v prove_v the_o 14._o same_o first_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n eye_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 5._o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a which_o be_v many_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 2._o to_o this_o effect_n as_o also_o forth_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 18._o in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v he_o place_v his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n 55._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o father_n apply_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5_o about_o the_o visible_a candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n to_o signify_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la lucernam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positamoculos_fw-la claudant_fw-la who_o wilful_o ibib_fw-la shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n qui_fw-la tammagnam_fw-la montem_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o hill_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o last_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o give_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la sum_fw-la dicturus_fw-la qùam_fw-la caecos_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blnd_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n interpret_v and_o apply_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v throughout_o his_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la andel_n where_o 56._o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n to_o
all_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o be_v first_o to_o admit_v and_o reverence_n that_o for_o scripture_n which_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n have_v by_o lineal_a descent_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n discuss_v about_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o which_o luther_n or_o calvin_n who_o can_v make_v &_o unmake_v scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n shall_v conceit_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o second_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o that_o or_o imagine_v that_o it_o do_v import_v we_o at_o all_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o than_o we_o do_v before_o for_o the_o deliver_v of_o scripture_n unto_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o chapter_n the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o second_o point_v or_o general_n head_n profess_v by_o his_o majesty_n concern_v his_o believe_v of_o the_o three_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o former_a offer_n so_o constant_o aver_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o liberal_a token_n of_o a_o religious_a inclination_n zealous_a affection_n and_o pious_a disposition_n as_o before_o have_v be_v intimate_v and_o relate_v even_o so_o no_o less_o religious_a zealous_a and_o pious_a be_v this_o assertion_n also_o here_o so_o confident_o assever_v by_o his_o highness_n touch_v the_o acceptance_n and_o admittance_n of_o the_o three_o ancient_a creed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o these_o be_v his_o majesty_n very_a word_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o relate_v wish_v they_o to_o remain_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a and_o time-out-wearing_a record_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o principal_a reason_n first_o that_o i_o may_v not_o undutiful_o forget_v to_o defer_v and_o bring_v the_o just_a descrued_a honour_n and_o the_o most_o high_o respect_v commendation_n unto_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n most_o due_a to_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o his_o confession_n which_o also_o out_o of_o a_o true_a subject_n love_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n i_o can_v sincere_o wish_v may_v never_o by_o any_o the_o least_o cloud_n of_o error_n in_o his_o royal_a understanding_n be_v eclipse_v or_o obscure_v and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o trust_v my_o former_a brethren_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a church_n of_o england_n will_v either_o now_o at_o last_o stand_v to_o their_o ground_n of_o creed_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n voluntary_o choose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n that_o hitherto_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n will_v never_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o list_n and_o limyt_n of_o any_o even_a trial_n or_o else_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o judicious_a understanding_n unmask_v and_o discover_v these_o man_n for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v even_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n false_a ghospeller_n antichrist_n deceaver_n seducer_n impostor_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v substantial_o couch_v together_o in_o his_o majesty_n book_n of_o premonition_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o follow_v 2._o and_o now_o for_o the_o point_n of_o heretic_n i_o will_v never_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o profession_n and_o that_o hope_v that_o be_v in_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_n christian_n as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o 3â—_n council_n of_o nyce_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n the_o two_o late_a being_n paraphrase_n to_o the_o former_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient-fathers_n and_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o to_o which_o three_o creed_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodoxal_a those_o other_o offer_n form_n of_o creed_n that_o either_o be_v devise_v by_o counsel_n or_o particular_a father_n against_o such_o particular_a heresy_n as_o most_o reign_v in_o their_o time_n hitherto_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o than_o this_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n punctual_o and_o so_o substantial_o deliver_v by_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v for_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o savour_v of_o any_o spice_n of_o heresy_n as_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a catholic_a divinity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o require_v for_o more_o full_a supplement_n of_o a_o catholic_a christian_a man_n confession_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n do_v understand_v they_o and_o now_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n will_v keep_v and_o confine_v themselves_o within_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v both_o constant_o and_o religious_o hold_v and_o will_v not_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n presume_v to_o add_v any_o other_o new_a gloss_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o breach_n and_o tumult_n such_o uproar_n and_o outcry_n such_o inundation_n and_o innovation_n and_o all_o about_o religion_n as_o now_o there_o be_v 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v quòd_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la integra_fw-la quis_fw-la teneat_fw-la verba_fw-la symboli_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la symboli_fw-la articulis_fw-la a_o man_n may_v hold_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o true_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n nay_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la go_v yet_o further_o say_v sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerique_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sua_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la most_o part_n of_o heretic_n have_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v under_o these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n to_o cover_v their_o poison_a heresy_n so_o as_o the_o believe_a of_o these_o creed_n in_o general_n they_o contain_v but_o capita_n credendorum_fw-la universal_a head_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n catholic_n except_o also_o we_o give_v our_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o necessary_o may_v be_v reduce_v or_o deduce_v from_o those_o general_a head_n for_o better_a explication_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o address_v certain_a consideration_n that_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o consideration_n as_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n employ_v no_o less_o industry_n spare_v neither_o counsel_n in_o physic_n reverence_v nor_o prescription_n in_o diet_n for_o the_o conserve_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o bodily_a health_n of_o his_o patient_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o former_a health_n and_o full_a strength_n than_o he_o do_v bestow_v pain_n and_o travail_v in_o recover_v he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o malady_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o sovereign_a soul_n best_a physician_n most_o painful_o and_o diligent_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n their_o sick_a patient_n to_o uphould_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o christian_a piety_n and_o catholic_a verity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o raise_v their_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v sick_a upon_o the_o bed_n creed_n of_o heathenish_a infidelity_n and_o all_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v full_a strength_n in_o save_v and_o believe_v faith_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n motive_n drift_n reason_n &_o intention_n of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n in_o compile_v the_o perfect_a platform_n of_o wholesome_a faith_n and_o christian_a belief_n i_o mean_v this_o methodical_a and_o apostolical_a form_n of_o creed_n which_o involu_v in_o it_o either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a supply_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n
he_o shall_v protest_v &_o confess_v open_o ten_o thousand_o time_n that_o he_o admit_v all_o the_o word_n and_o every_o syllable_n thereof_o 8._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n his_o observation_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v either_o care_n or_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v himself_o believe_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v with_o uniform_a verdict_n affirm_v that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n replenish_v and_o direct_v with_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o now_o have_v be_v observe_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v at_o this_o present_a whether_o every_o several_a article_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o it_o contain_v be_v set_v dowue_a by_o several_a apostle_n though_o diverse_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v it_o yet_o be_v these_o article_n never_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n either_o by_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o they_o be_v consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o only_o i_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o argue_v that_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n since_o that_o all_o other_o write_n of_o orthodox_a man_n be_v both_o consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o that_o esteem_n as_o the_o creed_n but_o my_o consequence_n that_o hereupon_o i_o infer_v be_v this_o that_o something_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o necessity_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v necessary_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o tradition_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundaation_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o creed_n come_v down_o along_o through_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n idcirco_fw-la haec_fw-la nonscripta_fw-la font_n chartulis_fw-la atque_fw-la membranis_fw-la symbolum_n etc._n etc._n &_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o thing_n not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n but_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v by_o read_v have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o write_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n aswell_o as_o christian_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o ruffinus_n give_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n 10._o the_o very_a same_o have_v s._n hierome_n his_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o chartis_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o creed_n that_o contain_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v church_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o do_v evident_o convince_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o her_o child_n before_o that_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n especial_o concern_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o he_o do_v often_o reiterate_v and_o frequent_o use_v that_o impsove_a kind_n of_o speech_n norum_n fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a do_v know_v what_o belong_v unto_o these_o matter_n which_o purposely_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o new_a christian_n least_o infidel_n may_v take_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o that_o former_a conclusion_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o never_o so_o open_o &_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v admit_v and_o believe_v this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o refuse_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v in_o her_o sense_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o salvation_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o any_o more_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o sense_n then_o if_o at_o once_o and_o altogether_o he_o reject_v both_o word_n and_o sense_n 11._o and_o here_o may_v some_o demand_n but_o where_o now_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n esspecial_o find_v in_o these_o distract_a time_n of_o schism_n when_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n plead_v for_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o prophetical_a prediction_n here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o church_n &_o there_o be_v the_o pure_a chospell_n here_o be_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v &_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v &_o c_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o shall_v easy_o come_v by_o this_o orthodox_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o until_o our_o time_n throughout_o every_o century_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a unless_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a as_o s._n augustine_n have_v already_o observe_v 12._o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n remit_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n whereof_o be_v than_o siricius_n for_o our_o direction_n herein_o credatur_fw-la symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rome_n ana_fw-la intemeratum_fw-la semper_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la let_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o keep_v and_o preserve_v inviolated_a &_o yet_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n so_o as_o in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o know_v the_o true_a content_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o consequent_o if_o our_o english_a ministry_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o creed_n will_v follow_v also_o the_o same_o direction_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sense_n thereof_o all_o matter_n will_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v &_o controversy_n accord_v but_o in_o default_n of_o this_o and_o for_o that_o pride_n and_o self_n will_v have_v so_o be_v witch_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v in_o humility_n stoop_v down_o their_o private_a censure_n unto_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o great_a discord_n and_o difference_n that_o now_o be_v reign_v betwixt_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n and_o among_o protestant_n themselves_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v in_o part_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o consideration_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o other_o creed_n mention_v here_o by_o his_o majesty_n 13._o the_o other_o creed_n then_o be_v the_o nieene_n conclude_v gratian._n as_o s._n ambrose_n note_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 318._o renown_a father_n allude_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o abraham_n soldier_n when_o he_o rescue_v lot_n and_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o these_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n afterward_o arise_v and_o impugn_v some_o fundamental_a point_n &_o consequent_o athanasius_n be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o his_o majesty_n do_v learned_o and_o excellent_o observe_v and_o therefore_o these_o do_v principal_o depend_v thereon_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o 2._o
this_o suffice_v for_o this_o article_n 40._o let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a cast_v about_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o order_n as_o the_o creed_n natural_o branch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n but_o the_o sense_n frame_v catholicam_fw-la thereupon_o and_o believe_v of_o different_a christian_n be_v most_o different_a and_o repugnant_a for_o first_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a &_o true_o catholic_a religion_n do_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v by_o this_o catholic_a church_n that_o visible_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o believe_v church_n christian_n gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o ascension_n at_o which_o assembly_n the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o who_o make_v this_o article_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v enlighten_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o establish_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forwards_o manful_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o opposite_a humane_a power_n and_o promise_v they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o director_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o preserve_v this_o church_n and_o holy_a congregation_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o damnable_a error_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 41._o moreover_o the_o say_a catholic_a christian_n do_v ever_o understand_v this_o church_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o many_o of_o her_o child_n who_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v nay_o over_o and_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chyrsostome_n joint_o speak_v 5._o shall_v endeavour_v etiam_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la perfectiori_fw-la virtute_fw-la transcendere_fw-la to_o transcend_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o devout_v themselves_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n his_o high_a counsel_n of_o evangelicall_a perfection_n 42._o also_o this_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o immediate_a and_o perpetuate_v assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v she_o inward_o direct_v she_o outward_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n convey_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o conduct_n of_o her_o sacrament_n as_o chief_a and_o most_o holy_a instrument_n to_o that_o effect_n confer_v grace_n for_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o good_a work_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n to_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o church_n 43._o this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v catholic_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o first_o consideration_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o further_o it_o have_v these_o sign_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o heretical_a congregation_n whatsoever_o to_o wit_n antiquity_n universality_n union_n and_o succession_n by_o descent_n of_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o full_a complement_n it_o have_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o by_o union_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n which_o no_o other_o schismatical_a conventicle_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n have_v and_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o life_n or_o salvation_n 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o here_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v do_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n understand_v by_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a sentence_n discourse_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o joint_o concur_v in_o this_o exposition_n and_o explanation_n 44._o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o article_n howsoever_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o in_o word_n yea_o and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o in_o their_o ordination_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o rligion_n to_o follow_v their_o state_n as_o their_o state_n bring_v in_o their_o religion_n yet_o exceed_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o large_a be_v their_o conscience_n in_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o article_n publish_v by_o m._n rogers_n as_o agree_v upon_o by_o our_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o church_n about_o which_o he_o have_v seven_o several_a proposition_n first_o agree_v in_o some_o of_o they_o somewhat_o with_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o their_o usual_a practice_n be_v and_o then_o make_v their_o own_o choice_n to_o dissent_v and_o disagree_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o enure_v custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o be_v 45._o his_o first_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 1._o of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a whereto_o suppose_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o otherwise_o he_o say_v nothing_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v as_o their_o bishop_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o can_v i_o speak_v this_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a know_a tenant_n &_o practice_n of_o their_o academical_a school_n for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v among_o the_o most_o forward_a protestant_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v hold_v affirmitive_o to_o wit_n 86._o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o visible_a to_o mansey_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o flat_a popery_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v 46._o his_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 2._o which_o we_o affirm_v also_o and_o they_o from_o we_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o other_o sectary_n lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n can_v make_v one_o church_n they_o differ_v so_o fundamental_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o such_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v 47._o his_o three_o assertion_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_n church_n 3._o m._n rogers_n will_v have_v say_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o all_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o see_v unless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o steal_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a unto_o every_o visible_a congregation_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v clear_o overthrow_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 48._o his_o four_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o 4._o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o senseless_a &_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n have_v no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a no_o write_v word_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v but_o the_o only_a refuge_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v that_o m._n rogers_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o four_o assertion_n in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o since_o we_o have_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v with_o the_o literal_a or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n begin_v
of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o his_o say_a majesty_n most_o royal_o offer_v to_o follow_v for_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o which_o light_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o bind_a duty_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o take_v this_o small_a labour_n and_o to_o lay_v these_o few_o head_n of_o consideration_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o highness_n most_o wise_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o six_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a contemplation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o now_o have_v handle_v these_o point_n at_o some_o more_o length_n then_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v purpose_v i_o hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o leave_v the_o reader_n i_o do_v return_n unto_o he_o again_o as_o unto_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v reverence_v and_o dread_a sovereign_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o prudent_a consideration_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v consider_v of_o 2._o first_o then_o the_o point_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a according_a unto_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n necessity_n and_o consequence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o no_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n no_o wealth_n no_o treasure_n no_o state_n no_o power_n no_o policy_n no_o human_a felicity_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o as_o right_o s._n augustine_n do_v intimate_v and_o for_o that_o your_o majesty_n eternal_a weal_n after_o the_o brief_a and_o transitory_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n depend_v thereof_o i_o can_v but_o most_o humble_o most_o hearty_o and_o most_o dutiful_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o your_o foot_n beseech_v you_o to_o give_v some_o serious_a attendance_n and_o catholic_a attention_n to_o this_o high_a and_o main_n point_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a both_o in_o the_o church_n for_o who_o epitheton_fw-la the_o name_n be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n invent_v as_o also_o in_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o who_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o name_n describe_v to_o wit_n he_o that_o in_o christian_a religion_n follow_v universality_n and_o not_o singularity_n the_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o part_n ancienty_n and_o novelty_n that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o conserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o not_o invent_v frame_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o late_a time_n 3._o and_o for_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n heresy_n be_v the_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n unto_o catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o part_n to_o itself_o and_o thereby_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o high_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v commit_v upon_o earth_n for_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n under_o pretence_n to_o establish_v heresy_n and_o reform_v faith_n my_o desire_n be_v so_o ardent_a in_o this_o point_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v enter_v into_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o as_o almighty_a god_n bear_v wirnesse_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n stand_v more_o near_o my_o hart_n consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o next_o world_n the_o immutable_a weal_n or_o woe_n thereof_o the_o vae_fw-la or_o euge_a that_o each_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o and_o that_o these_o earthly_a princedom_n will_v seem_v but_o shadow_n at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o worthy_a one_o hour_n of_o that_o glory_n or_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o catholic_n religion_n or_o heresy_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o contemplation_n and_o i_o shall_v pray_v almighty_a god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o your_o majesty_n 4._o the_o second_o be_v about_o those_o four_o way_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n for_o aver_n catholicisme_n and_o clear_v from_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o admit_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o approve_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o which_o if_o with_o the_o admit_v in_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o propose_v true_a catholic_a sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o do_v condemn_v heresy_n but_o the_o importance_n of_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o exposition_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o think_v best_a myself_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o canonical_a or_o not_o canonical_a as_o i_o or_o some_o few_o with_o i_o of_o late_a time_n shall_v please_v to_o prescribe_v or_o to_o admit_v the_o three_o creed_n with_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v best_o allow_v or_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o other_o or_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o father_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o my_o censure_n do_v agree_v with_o scripture_n be_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o my_o own_o judgement_n a_o thing_n most_o opposite_a to_o catholicisme_n and_o proper_a to_o heresy_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v 5._o wherefore_o upon_o my_o knee_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v in_o effect_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o first_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o as_o from_o the_o church_n the_o three_o as_o from_o a_o private_a man_n but_o yet_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v voyee_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o same_o these_o man_n be_v they_o that_o examine_v the_o controversy_n determine_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n condemn_a heresy_n a_o athematize_v heretic_n and_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a encumbrance_n which_o seditious_a and_o headstrong_a spirit_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o their_o contention_n 6._o and_o final_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v use_v as_o sanne_n to_o winnow_v his_o corn_n &_o to_o purge_v the_o flore_fw-la of_o his_o church_n separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o eroneous_a doctrine_n from_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a labourer_n as_o not_o the_o least_o weed_n can_v spring_v up_o in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o careful_a good_a watchman_n and_o faithful_a gardener_n do_v present_o note_v and_o pursue_v the_o same_o until_o it_o be_v either_o root_v out_o or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o as_o branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n suffer_v to_o wither_v away_o and_o to_o consume_v of_o themselves_o for_o proof_n father_n whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v as_o many_o example_n as_o there_o have_v be_v different_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o albeit_o they_o ruffle_v much_o &_o mighty_o for_o the_o time_n and_o have_v often_o great_a prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o favour_n and_o patronize_v they_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v now_o your_o majesty_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o consume_v in_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o scarce_o remember_v and_o much_o less_o their_o argument_n reason_n proof_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o same_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o these_o father_n book_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n some_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o we_o shall_v scarce_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n that_o condemn_v these_o man_n and_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n live_v therein_o remain_v ever_o both_o then_o and_o after_o victorious_a and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o still_o by_o succession_n and_o continuation_n the_o same_o church_n have_v come_v down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n &_o one_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o another_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o say_a church_n
aught_o effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v great_a esteem_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o entertain_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o be_v high_o to_o reverence_v and_o sincere_o to_o affect_v the_o one_o since_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o also_o to_o detest_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n yea_o as_o from_o satan_n that_o first_o seduce_v serpent_n since_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o assure_a damnation_n 15._o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n as_o that_o he_o refer_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o decision_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o these_o word_n and_o their_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n do_v present_o with_o their_o pen_n advance_v the_o most_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a high_a way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o also_o by_o many_o detestation_n and_o execration_n depress_v the_o other_o as_o the_o very_a path_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n 16._o among_o which_o worthy_n and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n pacianus_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n hier._n for_o his_o holiness_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o one_o sempronianus_fw-la a_o novatian_a heretic_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_a for_o that_o illust_n those_o heretic_n as_o we_o also_o of_o this_o day_n do_v make_v very_o little_a account_n of_o this_o name_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n describe_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o leave_v unto_o we_o this_o name_n or_o rather_o syr-name_n for_o distinguish_v all_o faithful_a christian_n from_o misbeliever_n his_o word_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n ego_fw-la sortè_fw-la ingressus_fw-la populosam_fw-la urbem_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o bechance_v enter_v this_o day_n into_o a_o populous_a city_n and_o find_v there_o some_o call_v marcionite_n some_o apollinarian_o some_o cataphrigian_o some_o novatian_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sect_n all_o call_n themselves_o christian_n i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o syr-name_n i_o shall_v find_v cut_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n except_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o he_o and_o then_o proceed_v further_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la mutuatâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la sempr._n tantae_fw-la saecula_fw-la non_fw-la cecidit_fw-la certain_o this_o name_n be_v never_o take_v or_o borrow_v of_o man_n that_o have_v not_o fall_v or_o decay_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n and_o universal_a church_n &_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o name_n against_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o conclude_v thus_o quaere_fw-la ab_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nomine_fw-la noster_fw-la populus_fw-la hac_fw-la appellatione_fw-la dividitur_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicus_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o our_o people_n be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o appellation_n from_o all_o heretical_a name_n when_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n verò_fw-la cogneman_n i_o illud_fw-la nuncupat_fw-la istud_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la prober_fw-la illo_fw-la significor_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n but_o catholic_a be_v my_o syrname_n the_o first_o do_v name_v i_o only_o the_o second_o do_v point_v i_o out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o be_o fignify_v only_o but_o by_o the_o syrname_n of_o catholic_a i_o be_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o i_o be_v a_o christion_n or_o no._n so_o he_o 17._o this_o be_v that_o high_a account_n and_o esteem_v wherein_o that_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n pacianus_n hold_v the_o word_n catholic_a after_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v appropriate_v &_o assume_v this_o distinctive_a appellation_n set_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a badge_n or_o cognisance_n upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o every_o member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n reassume_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o effect_n this_o appellatio_fw-la catholici_fw-la congregat_fw-la homogenia_fw-la dissâ—pat_fw-la heterogenia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o name_n catholic_a make_v a_o conjunction_n unite_n her_o own_o and_o it_o note_v a_o disjunction_n separate_v all_o sectary_n from_o her_o society_n and_o here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n 19_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o the_o false_a this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a mother_n of_o every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n she_o will_v admit_v no_o division_n of_o her_o child_n she_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o for_o catholic_a be_v her_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v s._n pacianus_n and_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o since_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o 13._o thing_n shall_v be_v establish_v where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o ordinary_a witness_n may_v stint_v the_o strife_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o tend_v to_o reconciliation_n in_o foro_fw-la saeculi_fw-la how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o extraordinary_a witness_n witness_v judge_n and_o judge_a witness_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n aught_o to_o compromise_n and_o final_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 18._o these_o witness_n consent_v with_o pacianus_n in_o the_o premise_a point_n of_o catholic_a be_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o in_o the_o century_n of_o christian_a religion_n within_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o namely_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n who_o he_o express_o mention_v and_o before_o he_o again_o old_a tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o when_o he_o will_v read_v he_o he_o 26._o point_v he_o out_o thus_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la and_o after_o these_o two_o s._n augustine_n who_o ascribe_v so_o much_o and_o that_o as_o he_o think_v worthy_o unto_o this_o name_n catholic_a as_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a motive_n both_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n of_o his_o day_n neither_o do_v this_o great_a doctor_n bare_o affirm_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o credit_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o same_o but_o he_o yield_v a_o substantial_a reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la varias_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o very_a name_n 4._o of_o catholic_a not_o without_o cause_n this_o only_a church_n have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n as_o have_v spring_v up_o again_o the_o same_o father_n positive_o and_o bold_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o can_v once_o fasten_v upon_o the_o name_n themselves_o or_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a convince_a proof_n against_o all_o adversary_n that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o 19_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n now_o if_o we_o descend_v low_a to_o succeed_v age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v unto_o those_o father_n that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n his_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o harmony_n in_o unity_n such_o uniform_a consent_n in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_n as_o also_o the_o very_a right_a explication_n of_o that_o unto_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n of_o their_o day_n that_o we_o must_v hence_o necessary_o infer_v that_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o here_o i_o may_v produce_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o s._n damascen_n oecumenius_n theophilact_n for_o the_o greek_a 1._o pâ—lgentius_n s._n gregory_n the_o
most_o compassionate_a nay_o who_o bowel_n burn_v with_o compassion_n within_o they_o towards_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o for_o example_n we_o read_v in_o that_o notable_a story_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o mountain_n again_o and_o again_o after_o the_o first_o relapse_n to_o gain_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o church_n story_n witness_v yet_o these_o self_n same_o man_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o they_o never_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v the_o very_a sight_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o only_a s._n john_n counsel_v we_o not_o to_o salute_v or_o converse_v with_o a_o heretic_n but_o also_o the_o say_a apostle_n joan._n practise_v the_o same_o even_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o heroical_a fact_n whensoever_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o he_o and_o recount_v it_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n policarpe_n that_o live_v with_o s._n john_n and_o happy_o may_v be_v present_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v record_v that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n 3._o at_o a_o common_a bath_n whither_o many_o do_v resort_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n name_v cerinthus_n be_v within_o the_o bath_n he_o instant_o depart_v again_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o bath_n with_o he_o who_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o stay_v any_o while_n there_o affirm_v that_o he_o doubt_v lest_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o those_o bath_n will_v fall_v down_o where_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v present_a who_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v ruinate_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a caveat_n even_o by_o his_o own_o person_n and_o example_n for_o avoid_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretical_a company_n 41._o and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n before_o cite_v register_v this_o story_n of_o s._n policarpe_n himself_o to_o wit_n how_o he_o reject_v and_o defy_v a_o heretic_n name_v martion_n that_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o call_v the_o say_v martion_n primogenitum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n ibidem_fw-la and_o then_o the_o author_n end_v his_o narration_n with_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o memorable_a conclusion_n say_v so_o great_a fear_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n not_o to_o communicate_v in_o any_o one_o word_n with_o any_o of_o those_o that_o have_v adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o reprehension_n know_v that_o such_o a_o fellow_n be_v pervert_v &_o damn_v of_o himself_o so_o s._n irenaeus_n 42._o and_o true_o this_o one_o point_n minister_v unto_o i_o store_n of_o matter_n and_o exceed_o enlarge_v my_o meditation_n to_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o part_n how_o careful_a and_o not_o only_o careful_a but_o fearful_a these_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o irenaeus_n testify_v to_o admit_v any_o conversation_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o heretic_n fly_v they_o as_o monster_n serpent_n and_o devil_n upon_o earth_n and_o start_v affright_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v so_o common_a and_o familiar_a as_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_v thereof_o so_o senseless_a and_o benumb_a be_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a understanding_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o supine_n negligence_n and_o careless_a inconsideration_n for_o such_o as_o serious_o ponder_v and_o earnest_o debate_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o do_v apprehend_v far_o otherwise_o thereof_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o sure_a refuge_n and_o pillar_n for_o a_o resolve_a soul_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o true_a direction_n in_o religion_n in_o these_o miserable_a day_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n nulla_fw-la say_v the_o old_a holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la commercia_fw-la copulentur_fw-la nulla_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o let_v no_o 1._o traffic_n or_o conversation_n be_v join_v with_o such_o man_n no_o banquet_n be_v make_v no_o speech_n have_v but_o let_v we_o be_v as_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v fugitive_n from_o the_o church_n 43._o and_o after_o this_o father_n again_o that_o atlas_n of_o his_o age_n and_o great_a saint_n s._n athanasius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o monk_n do_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o point_n s._n antony_n say_v he_o do_v so_o detest_v heretic_n as_o that_o he_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o same_o who_o often_o and_o serious_o talk_v of_o heretic_n do_v inculcate_v these_o word_n et_fw-la hos_fw-la antonius_fw-la devita_fw-la and_o these_o you_o must_v avoid_v and_o yet_o my_o author_n go_v further_a in_o this_o relation_n of_o s._n antony_n add_v this_o that_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o he_o have_v with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o severity_n so_o faithful_o serve_v practise_v over_o and_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n high_a counsel_n of_o perfection_n he_o exhort_v the_o stander_n by_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n and_o schifmatike_n and_o to_o avoid_v their_o poison_n meumque_fw-la say_v heretic_n he_o circaco_n edium_fw-la sectamini_fw-la seitisipsi_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la mihi_fw-la ne_fw-la pacificus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sermo_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o do_v you_o imitate_v my_o hatred_n towards_o they_o for_o yourselves_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o any_o peaceable_a speech_n with_o they_o this_o be_v s._n antony_n his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n that_o this_o die_a saint_n leave_v unto_o his_o lyve_a friend_n 44._o and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n be_v all_o other_o saint_n and_o holy_a father_n ensue_v that_o everlive_v and_o die_v in_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o namely_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a first_o of_o that_o name_n a_o most_o compassionate_a man_n other_o way_n as_o by_o his_o charitable_a work_n of_o piety_n well_o appear_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n his_o true_a religion_n so_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o vehement_a exclamation_n against_o they_o viperea_n haereticorum_fw-la vitate_fw-la colloquia_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la common_a sit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversantes_fw-la fidei_fw-la solo_fw-la 4._o nomine_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n do_v you_o avoid_v the_o viperous_a and_o serpentine_a speech_n and_o conference_n of_o heretic_n &_o have_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o catholic_a faith_n be_v only_a christian_n in_o name_n so_o s._n leo._n and_o in_o this_o point_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o christian_n christian_n but_o only_o in_o name_n and_o appellation_n he_o have_v common_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n concur_v with_o he_o with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o namely_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n before_o mention_v which_o father_n do_v evident_o prove_v 9_o that_o heretic_n be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n this_o argument_n be_v handle_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o large_o in_o his_o 50._o homily_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o &_o by_o many_o other_o father_n after_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o consideration_n 45._o upon_o these_o ground_n then_o reason_n cause_n and_o contemplation_n the_o whole_a stream_n and_o rank_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v with_o full_a consent_n concur_v in_o this_o one_o point_n &_o do_v inculcate_v the_o same_o often_o in_o their_o write_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v
ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n unto_o way_n the_o skilful_a and_o learned_a and_o that_o whereas_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o point_n what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o this_o canon_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o this_o way_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v a_o way_n for_o all_o semita_fw-la via_fw-la &_o via_fw-la sancta_fw-la a_o path_n a_o way_n &_o holy_a way_n yea_o such_o a_o way_n if_o we_o believe_v almighty_a god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a can_v mistake_v it_o for_o that_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o all_o have_v leave_v this_o way_n unto_o all_o &_o that_o after_o 8._o his_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n for_o to_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v &_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v the_o ignorant_a for_o want_v of_o tongue_n and_o other_o learning_n &_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o say_a christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n can_v be_v this_o way_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o the_o learned_a for_o that_o not_o only_a fool_n but_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o both_o learned_a and_o wise_a have_v err_v by_o that_o way_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o help_v they_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v as_o many_o lively_a testimony_n and_o example_n as_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a heretic_n in_o the_o church_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o yet_o pretend_v scripture_n have_v run_v awry_o so_o dangerous_a a_o way_n be_v this_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o walk_v in_o three_o and_o last_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a canon_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o main_a position_n and_o foundation_n for_o all_o the_o protestant_n heresy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o answer_v thus_o to_o sacred_a canon_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n must_v be_v add_v because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n sublimity_n all_o man_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n but_o this_o man_n &_o that_o man_n do_v diverse_o interpret_v the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n how_o many_o man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sense_n may_v be_v wrest_v from_o it_o for_o novatian_n expound_v scripture_n one_o way_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arius_n another_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n and_o wind_n of_o several_a error_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a interpretation_n hitherto_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 54._o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o our_o material_a contention_n with_o the_o sectary_n and_o their_o own_o capital_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o fall_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o damn_v each_o other_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o great_a brotherhood_n to_o cozen_v the_o world_n but_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o canon_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o all_o heretic_n have_v upon_o their_o own_o wilful_a election_n run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v continual_o charge_n they_o scripture_n pugnantes_fw-la as_o they_o complain_v contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o abuse_v god_n word_n 9_o against_o himself_o and_o scripture_n bonis_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la utentes_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n they_o turn_v it_o against_o themselves_o make_v that_o unto_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o s._n paul_n profess_v himself_o and_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o 16._o be_v for_o do_v not_o heretic_n receive_v some_o scripture_n &_o reject_v other_o and_o those_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v do_v they_o not_o turn_v they_o and_o wind_v they_o add_v to_o they_o &_o detract_v from_o they_o of_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n do_v they_o not_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n &_o brain_n 17._o this_o be_v tertullian_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o more_o sully_v to_o cur_n point_n in_o hand_n the_o same_o father_n show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n to_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o a_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n say_v congressio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la nihil_fw-la preficiat_a nisi_fw-la planè_fw-la ut_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aut_fw-la stomachi_fw-la quis_fw-la ineat_fw-la euâ—â—sicuem_fw-la aut_fw-la cerebri_fw-la the_o conflict_n about_o scripture_n with_o a_o herericke_a serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o overturn_v a_o man_n stomach_n or_o his_o brain_n again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o demand_v quid_fw-la premovebis_fw-la exercitatissmè_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la descnderis_fw-la negetur_fw-la si_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quidnegaveris_fw-la desendetur_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la perdis_fw-la nisi_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o contentione_n nihil_fw-la consequeris_fw-la nisi_fw-la bilem_fw-la de_fw-la blasphematione_fw-la what_o shall_v thou_o gain_v albeit_o thou_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o expert_a in_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o defend_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v deny_v and_o if_o thou_o deny_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v affirm_v and_o thou_o true_o for_o thy_o part_n lees_a nothing_o but_o spend_v thy_o voice_n in_o contention_n and_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o choler_n by_o his_o blaspheme_n and_o then_o afterwards_o he_o flat_o conclude_v again_o against_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o 20._o combat_n to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v either_o no_o victory_n at_o all_o or_o very_o uncertain_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o any_o certain_a can_v be_v hope_v for_o frgo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provecandum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o his_o constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la aut_fw-la parùm_fw-la certa_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la so_o he_o 55._o this_o be_v tertullian_n his_o judgement_n touch_v scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o this_o prescription_n serve_v against_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n well_o then_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o tertullian_n his_o sense_n that_o this_o way_n of_o remit_v each_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o only_a scripture_n for_o certification_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o promiscuous_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a or_o possible_a way_n evident_a rule_n or_o canon_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o heretic_n be_v thus_o press_v &_o follow_v upon_o that_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n alone_o be_v enforce_v for_o avoid_v of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n to_o adjoine_v and_o admit_v a_o interpreter_n then_o the_o question_n plain_o be_v who_o this_o interpreter_n shall_v be_v and_o of_o what_o faction_n in_o religion_n for_o of_o what_o sect_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o that_o side_n will_v he_o wrest_v and_o draw_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la say_v tertullian_n tantùm_fw-la 17._o veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantùm_fw-la est_fw-la corruptor_n stylus_fw-la and_o then_o will_v a_o adulterous_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o brabble_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n itself_o whereof_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o holy_a writ_n be_v so_o fruitful_a to_o serve_v for_o each_o matter_n and_o point_n that_o come_v in_o question_n as_o nothing_o seem_v to_o a_o heretic_n so_o vain_a if_o it_o please_v his_o fancy_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o neither_o do_v i_o hazard_v aught_o to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v
great_a doubt_n that_o then_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v join_v necessary_a with_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o will_v leave_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o follow_v they_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o first_o age_n decide_v the_o doubt_n by_o those_o high_a word_n of_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la santo_n 28._o &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v inseparable_o 20._o together_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o she_o guide_v she_o govern_v she_o direct_v she_o and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o her_o consultation_n and_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o this_o umpiring_a and_o determine_v form_n of_o speech_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n until_o our_o day_n &_o will_v be_v frequent_v still_o especial_o in_o general_a counsel_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o put_v a_o firm_a period_n and_o full_a conclusion_n unto_o all_o controversy_n that_o come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o that_o first_o church_n have_v for_o direct_v of_o man_n soul_n unto_o their_o salvation_n the_o very_a self_n same_o and_o none_o other_o have_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o our_o age_n and_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o all_o to_o come_v verum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ancient_a prescription_n and_o no_o more_o ancient_a than_o true_a god_n gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o christ_n his_o promise_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n only_o he_o shed_v not_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o those_o of_o his_o age_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o unto_o he_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a unto_o he_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o general_a to_o save_v mankind_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o the_o care_n he_o have_v for_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o he_o have_v for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o the_o last_o as_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o care_n of_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n endure_v 60._o this_o remittance_n then_o and_o reference_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v continual_o perpetuate_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o lesser_a importance_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o woman_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o church_n say_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n to_o all_o further_a contention_n that_o if_o 16_o any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n repress_v the_o contentious_a man_n as_o you_o see_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v all_o subsequent_a father_n of_o the_o orthodox_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o private_a write_n or_o in_o the_o world_n grand_a parliament_n in_o general_n counsel_n in_o all_o their_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n they_o ever_o use_v to_o repel_v and_o repress_v they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n and_o look_v what_o sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contumacy_n see_v what_o censure_n they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heresy_n it_o remain_v good_a against_o they_o and_o irrevocable_a it_o be_v ratyfy_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v their_o authority_n 15._o be_v ground_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o verity_n what_o soever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o upon_o earth_n nay_o stand_v expect_v what_o be_v do_v by_o it_o upon_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o mystical_a dependency_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o such_o be_v the_o mutual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n dare_v then_o any_o man_n hereafter_o oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n or_o will_v he_o impudent_o presume_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n before_o her_o public_a tradition_n 61._o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolorum_fw-la for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o they_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o day_n and_o have_v first_o declare_v how_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v visible_o plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n do_v then_o portrait_v out_o unto_o we_o &_o discourse_n at_o large_a of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n treasury_n tradition_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v of_o all_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v 4._o these_o tantae_fw-la igitur_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o yet_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v easy_o take_v from_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a rich_a treasure-house_n so_o as_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o liquor_n or_o sustenance_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o entrance_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n &_o all_o other_o that_o fly_v this_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n we_o must_v affect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o she_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o if_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a question_n in_o religion_n yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o question_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v those_o church_n 62._o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n which_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o cite_v more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o disclose_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n then_o stretch_v and_o be_v esteem_v for_o especial_o for_o clear_v solue_v and_o decide_v of_o all_o doubt_n that_o possible_o can_v arise_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o render_v by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v this_o she_o be_v the_o store-house_n wherein_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o church_n treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n that_o all_o be_v thief_n yea_o murderer_n of_o soul_n that_o do_v impugn_v she_o or_o seek_v other_o way_n of_o trial_n then_o she_o and_o her_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o this_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o from_o she_o and_o her_o alone_a the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o else_o tyme._n where_o that_o by_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n alone_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n be_v to_o be_v so_o ve_v and_o decide_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o plain_a easy_a evident_a
and_o universal_a direction_n can_v any_o rule_n be_v more_o probable_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o do_v agree_v both_o my_o foresay_a author_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o also_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o &_o take_v the_o like_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n of_o writing_n and_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n athanasius_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o omit_v all_o these_o do_v principal_o and_o real_o provoke_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o this_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o what_o be_v heretical_a their_o several_a sentence_n be_v to_o prolix_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o strict_a precinct_n and_o narrow_a bound_n of_o my_o brief_a intend_a consideration_n 63._o and_o now_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o my_o three_o consideration_n lest_o it_o exceed_v a_o due_a proportion_n the_o upshot_n be_v this_o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o this_o visible_a christian_a church_n begin_v and_o found_v by_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n make_v and_o consist_v of_o visible_a man_n govern_v by_o visible_a pastor_n have_v visible_o descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o tertullian_n videsupr_fw-la require_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o blot_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v lineal_o come_v down_o to_o our_o day_n second_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n be_v esteem_v in_o every_o age_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o infallible_a direction_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a first_o age_n through_o the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age_n have_v in_o a_o general_a council_n examine_v decide_v conden_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o heresy_n in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o main_a point_n by_o name_n &_o have_v accurse_v and_o anathematise_v consideration_n both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o participant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o ground_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v to_o curse_v &_o anathematise_v all_o old_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o former_a time_n these_o thing_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o more_o attention_n &_o make_v a_o general_a reflection_n thereon_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o care_n astonish_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v i_o for_o that_o my_o everlasting_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v be_v so_o negligent_a in_o examine_v the_o premise_n and_o now_o i_o plain_o see_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a glass_n of_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o unless_o i_o can_v imagine_v with_o myself_o as_o diverse_a other_o fanatical_o do_v that_o christ_n promise_n have_v fail_v &_o that_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n found_v by_o he_o and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fail_v vanish_v and_o perish_v as_o be_v overcome_v by_o helgate_n and_o over_o grow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n i_o can_v never_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o consideration_n the_o four_o consideration_n there_o remain_v now_o a_o four_o consideration_n the_o subject_n whereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o perhaps_o be_v catholic_a of_o great_a importance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n a_o man_n may_v probable_o collect_v nay_o necessary_o conclude_v who_o opinion_n be_v catholic_a and_o who_o heretical_a and_o thereupon_o may_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o in_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o both_o as_o either_o affect_v to_o the_o one_o or_o interest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o discover_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n touch_v the_o name_n catholic_a that_o signify_v universal_a and_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o part_n or_o singularity_n in_o opinion_n by_o choice_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n and_o judgement_n for_o so_o heretic_n do_v signify_v as_o have_v be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o consideration_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o the_o name_n shall_v pass_v into_o nature_n and_o appellation_n be_v turn_v into_o application_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_a admit_v all_o whole_o and_o entire_o without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n which_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o her_o son_n as_o she_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o she_o from_o god_n her_o father_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o chooser_n tamquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la propryiuris_fw-la as_o he_o that_o will_v take_v his_o own_o swing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o make_v himself_o judge_n over_o all_o i_o mean_v god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n admit_v some_o and_o reject_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o please_v his_o private_a fancy_n or_o displease_v his_o peevish_a judgement_n he_o neither_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o regard_v his_o own_o obedience_n due_a thereunto_o his_o ground_n be_v either_o scripture_n false_o by_o he_o interpret_v or_o a_o private_a lie_a spirit_n such_o as_o micheas_n the_o lord_n true_a prophet_n prophesy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n wherein_o he_o be_v delude_v or_o other_o argument_n of_o reason_n &_o nature_n against_o 22._o faith_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v bewitch_v &_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a and_o only_o save_v catholic_a ground_n contrary_a to_o that_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o erst_o while_o we_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n and_o purpose_n now_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o in_o this_o 65._o some_o man_n i_o find_v to_o entertain_v this_o concepit_fw-la that_o english_a protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n may_v live_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v save_v together_o and_o much_o more_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o protestant_n of_o different_a profession_n and_o sect_n as_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n and_o much_o more_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sect_n as_o caluinist_n in_o england_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o molles_n and_o rigidi_fw-la moderate_a protestant_n religion_n and_o fervent_a puritan_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v first_o of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o difference_n do_v not_o make_v heresy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o not_o so_o grievous_a heresy_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n condemn_v and_o anathematise_v they_o mean_v such_o heresy_n as_o impugn_a the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a &_o consequent_o though_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a yet_o be_v not_o those_o of_o our_o day_n plead_v the_o protestant_n but_o that_o both_o part_n live_v well_o may_v be_v save_v as_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o his_o premonition_n to_o prince_n do_v testify_v that_o his_o noble_a mother_n send_v he_o word_n not_o long_o before_o her_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o master_n of_o her_o household_n a_o scotish_n gentleman_n yet_o live_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v persist_v in_o his_o 34._o protestant_a religion_n and_o yet_o do_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o live_v virtuous_o and_o govern_v according_o 66._o but_o sure_o how_o far_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o master_n of_o household_n be_v a_o protestant_n as_o i_o hear_v he_o then_o be_v meluin_n and_o now_o be_v may_v extend_v itself_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o mistress_n and_o high_a lady_n of_o that_o household_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o quality_n and_o consequence_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o of_o this_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o save_v be_v most_o false_a and_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o very_o unlikely_a also_o to_o proceed_v from_o her_o
majesty_n wise_a and_o religious_a hart_n who_o with_o that_o opinion_n may_v have_v make_v herself_o a_o protestant_n &_o thereby_o have_v escape_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trouble_n and_o perhaps_o also_o have_v avoid_v the_o violent_a stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v urge_v upon_o she_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v conceyve_v least_o in_o time_n she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v her_o religion_n with_o public_a authority_n 67._o and_o now_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o i_o remit_v myself_o to_o his_o majesty_n as_o most_o interest_v therein_o both_o in_o honour_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o her_o only_a child_n and_o heir_n &_o chief_a jewel_n in_o the_o world_n evident_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n can_v stand_v as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v either_o in_o reason_n or_o religion_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o as_o have_v little_a care_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o only_o they_o will_v live_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o sensuality_n pass_v the_o time_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o scruple_n or_o repugnant_a conscience_n for_o any_o thing_n atheism_n touch_v religion_n or_o that_o whole_a subject_n and_o this_o if_o i_o take_v not_o my_o aim_n amiss_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o point_n of_o secret_a atheism_n 68_o s._n augustine_n record_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o day_n who_o think_v it_o do_v not_o material_o import_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v donatist_n or_o catholic_n so_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n multi_fw-la say_v he_o nihil_fw-la interest_n vincent_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la parte_fw-la christianus_n sit_v ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o believe_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o in_o what_o side_n or_o part_v each_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a so_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o they_o remain_v on_o the_o party_n or_o faction_n of_o donatus_n the_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v therein_o but_o s._n augustine_n vehement_o confute_v this_o false_a pestilent_a and_o indulgent_a persuasion_n aswell_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n confident_o teach_v and_o aver_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o heretic_n by_o hold_v any_o one_o error_n obstinate_o against_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o damn_v also_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la morbidum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prawmque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la si_fw-la correcti_fw-la ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectumque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la 5â—_n contumaciter_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o foras_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la habentur_fw-la inimici_fw-la those_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v infect_v with_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o believe_v wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n they_o kick_v against_o it_o with_o contumacy_n then_o do_v they_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v for_o enemy_n so_o he_o and_o with_o the_o same_o severity_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n entitle_v ad_fw-la quod-vult-deum_a that_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o one_o heresy_n condemn_v already_o by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o rise_v afterward_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o believer_n &_o obstinate_a defender_n no_o christian_n catholic_a &_o consequent_o a_o heretic_n &_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 69._o to_o this_o opinion_n subscribe_v s._n cyprian_n who_o show_v that_o every_o least_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v able_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n that_o adher_v unto_o it_o write_v express_o thus_o beatus_fw-la joannes_n apostolus_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la ullam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la schisma_fw-la discrevit_fw-la sed_fw-la magn._n universos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exijssent_fw-la antichristos_n appellavit_fw-la s._n john_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v not_o put_v any_o difference_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n at_o all_o but_o call_v they_o antichrist_n whosoever_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n whatsoever_o 70._o and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v press_v further_o by_o many_o other_o holy_a father_n yea_o strain_v to_o every_o heresy_n be_v it_o but_o in_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o medium_n s._n hierome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o propter_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la quae_fw-la contraria_fw-la essent_fw-la fidei_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la eiectas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la we_o shall_v read_v that_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o or_o two_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_v faith_n 71._o to_o this_o purpose_n conduce_v that_o of_o s._n basill_n register_v by_o theodoret_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o loose_v his_o life_n if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o only_a syllable_n pro_fw-la 17._o desensione_n unius_fw-la syllabae_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v touch_v as_o well_o by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v that_o hould_v not_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n as_o also_o by_o nazianzen_n when_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n consist_v sometime_o in_o one_o word_n initio_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilcus_fw-la then_o heretic_n who_o run_v whole_o over_o all_o do_v notuill_a stand_n in_o some_o one_o word_n as_o by_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v the_o sincere_a &_o simple_a faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v down_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n so_o severe_a censurer_n be_v all_o those_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o heresy_n 72._o thus_o than_o you_o apparent_o see_v that_o for_o make_v of_o a_o error_n or_o heresy_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o it_o deny_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n direct_o or_o some_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o the_o first_o old_a heresy_n do_v when_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o well_o explain_v as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o all_o those_o high_a point_n yea_o &_o of_o misbelief_n almost_o in_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o three_o consideration_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n depend_v more_o of_o malice_n and_o malignity_n damnable_a of_o the_o sinner_n then_o of_o the_o material_a object_n about_o which_o the_o heretic_n err_v for_o that_o he_o sin_v of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n quia_fw-la eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la say_v tertullian_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o wherein_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o else_o as_o s._n leo_n do_v more_o eutich_n large_o give_v the_o gloss_n propria_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perit_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la discedit_fw-la in_o sania_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la scit_fw-la perusse_n sectatur_fw-la &_o religiosum_fw-la atque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la putat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la damnatum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o pertinacity_n and_o through_o his_o own_o peculiar_a madness_n depart_v from_o christ_n who_o embrace_v that_o impiety_n which_o he_o know_v have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o hold_v that_o for_o religious_a and_o catholic_n which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o uniform_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n so_o bless_a leo_n expound_v the_o place_n the_o reason_n follow_v for_o that_o such_o a_o one_o prefer_v himself_o by_o pride_n and_o vanity_n before_o the_o whole_a visible_a and_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n do_v lead_v he_o unto_o whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n err_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n about_o some_o point_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v sin_v less_o damnable_o than_o another_o that_o err_v in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n but_o with_o more_o malice_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o this_o second_o err_v with_o more_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n which_o corroborate_v the_o
my_o brethren_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n &_o some_o of_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o scripture_n even_o as_o i_o do_v which_o concurrence_n in_o opinion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o own_o headstrong_a imagination_n 7._o but_o afterwards_o upon_o better_a insight_n of_o matter_n many_o occurrence_n and_o circumstance_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o the_o shake_n and_o ruinate_v of_o this_o false_a and_o totter_a foundation_n interpose_v themselves_o to_o the_o view_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o these_o great_o calm_v this_o fervour_n of_o i_o and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o my_o appetite_n unto_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o my_o own_o commentary_n thereupon_o 8._o for_o first_o i_o find_v that_o even_o luther_n himself_o that_o do_v thus_o confident_o triumph_v upon_o allege_v of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n all_o ancient_a father_n thomist_n sophist_n henriciste_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o admit_v nor_o follow_v by_o our_o english_a church_n in_o many_o of_o his_o main_a position_n of_o religion_n though_o we_o of_o england_n do_v and_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o great_a saint_n a_o fly_a angel_n one_o that_o have_v primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o prime_a spirit_n of_o the_o new_a protestant_a gospel_n whereupon_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o that_o have_v presume_v in_o their_o popular_a pulpit_n declamation_n amid_o their_o own_o sectary_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o five_o evangelist_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o we_o though_o he_o cyte_v never_o so_o many_o scripture_n and_o never_o so_o confident_o in_o sundry_a weighty_a position_n and_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n wherein_o he_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_a yea_o and_o have_v indeed_o found_v himself_o upon_o clear_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n when_o heresy_n depart_v from_o unity_n must_v needs_o breed_v variety_n and_o cause_n diversity_n between_o the_o sectmaister_n and_o the_o sectary_n the_o father_n of_o innovation_n and_o the_o follower_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o mantainer_n the_o inventor_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o imbracer_n thereof_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o old_a tertullian_n say_v to_o the_o same_o above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o when_o heresy_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n mentior_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la à regulis_fw-la suis_fw-la variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la proinde_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quae_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la eadem_fw-la composuit_fw-la 42._o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tradit_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la naturam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o originis_fw-la suae_fw-la morem_fw-la prosectus_fw-la rei_fw-la idem_fw-la licuit_fw-la valentinianis_fw-la quod_fw-la valentino_n idem_fw-la marcionitis_n quod_fw-la marcioni_fw-la de_fw-la abitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la fidem_fw-la innovare_fw-la denique_fw-la penitus_fw-la inspectae_fw-la haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la i_o be_o deceive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o differ_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n among_o themselves_o while_o every_o man_n therefore_o tune_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v after_o his_o own_o fashion_n as_o the_o author_n deliver_v they_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o thing_n agnise_v her_o nature_n and_o argue_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o origin_n the_o same_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o valentinian_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o valentinus_n and_o for_o the_o marcionite_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o martion_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v all_o heresy_n be_v thorough_o look_v into_o be_v find_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o broacher_n of_o they_o hitherto_o tertullian_n can_v any_o more_o effectual_o prescription_n be_v make_v than_o this_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n do_v they_o not_o seem_v to_o express_v and_o present_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o ancient_a progenitor_n and_o forerunner_n this_o than_o be_v my_o first_o cogitation_n that_o albeit_o our_o english_a protestant_n do_v well_o allow_v and_o admire_v that_o insolency_n in_o luther_n of_o press_v scripture_n never_o so_o mad_o understand_v against_o catholic_n yet_o when_o he_o urge_v never_o so_o clear_a scripture_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o opinion_n they_o reject_v and_o contemn_v both_o he_o and_o his_o scripture_n 9_o second_o i_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n he_o come_v not_o without_o his_o scriptum_n est_fw-la he_o have_v the_o word_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o i_o marvel_v heretic_n that_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o very_a first_o foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n have_v principal_o found_v themselves_o and_o their_o heresy_n upon_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a work_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confute_v they_o frequentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o citandis_fw-la scripture_n say_v tertullian_n they_o be_v frequent_a in_o cite_v scripture_n they_o run_v over_o the_o law_n psalm_n prophet_n ghospell_n epistle_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a facility_n say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o even_o in_o compitis_fw-la &_o convivijs_fw-la in_o market_n place_n and_o banquet_n among_o their_o own_o sectary_n among_o stranger_n private_o public_o in_o read_n their_o book_n in_o sermon_n will_v they_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n nihil_fw-la umquam_fw-la penè_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la proserunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripture_n verbis_fw-la adumbrare_fw-la conentur_fw-la they_o bring_v nothing_o in_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o shadow_v not_o and_o cloak_n with_o some_o scripture_n or_o other_o not_o unlike_o our_o london_n dame_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o other_o great_a town_n and_o city_n at_o this_o day_n i_o have_v almost_o add_v shrewsbury_n omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o swell_v with_o pride_n all_o of_o they_o promise_n knowledge_n they_o be_v perfect_a catechiste_n before_o they_o can_v their_o alphabet_n ipsae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la 4._o hereticae_fw-la quam_fw-la procaces_fw-la quae_fw-la audeant_fw-la docere_fw-la contendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o very_a heretical_a woman_n how_o saucy_a and_o malepert_a they_o be_v which_o dare_v teach_v contend_v etc._n etc._n so_o tertullian_n and_o then_o further_o as_o s._n nazianzen_n before_o allege_v well_o note_v these_o heretical_a scripturian_o run_v over_o all_o the_o corpse_n of_o sacred_a writ_n nay_o gallop_a over_o the_o whole_a field_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o horserase_n they_o do_v here_o and_o there_o uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la altero_fw-la tamquam_fw-la veneni_fw-la gut_n a_o inficiunt_fw-la with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o false_a exposition_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v the_o whole_a pervert_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o follower_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n do_v signify_v 10._o three_o i_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o also_o the_o modern_a schismatickes_n and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o general_o against_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a belief_n &_o particular_o among_o themselves_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o lutheran_n against_o sacramentary_n and_o sacramentary_n against_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o against_o these_o and_o every_o sectary_n against_o his_o fellow_n and_o all_o direct_o against_o god_n his_o church_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o though_o each_o sectary_n profess_v to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o pretend_v neither_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n nor_o upon_o the_o shore_n of_o private_a fancy_n or_o his_o own_o unstable_a judgement_n but_o upon_o the_o main_n rock_n of_o god_n his_o word_n yet_o heresy_n grow_v on_o all_o side_n and_o thereupon_o controversy_n become_v endless_a and_o interminable_a i_o remember_v not_o long_o since_o that_o light_v upon_o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o fall_v upon_o thirty_o place_n of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n seem_v by_o the_o extern_a letter_n to_o make_v perspicuous_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a anabaptist_n and_o their_o heresy_n which_o yet_o in_o england_n we_o do_v condemn_v and_o consequent_o do_v hold_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v misalledge_v abuse_a and_o false_o interpret_v by_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a or_o pregnant_a 11._o but_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o any_o ingenious_a protestant_a how_o
the_o anabaptist_n can_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o heresy_n by_o any_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n will_v the_o protestant_n appeal_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o anabaptist_n can_v produce_v more_o text_n and_o allege_v more_o plentiful_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o can_v will_v he_o refer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o anabaptist_n present_o presume_v and_o brag_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v the_o protestant_n accuse_v his_o spirit_n as_o erroneous_a and_o author_n of_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n as_o 23_o micheas_n true_o charge_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n when_o he_o can_v they_o that_o satan_n have_v offer_v unto_o almighry_n god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o achabs_n false_a prophet_n then_o will_v he_o reply_v again_o as_o zidkiah_n do_v and_o when_o depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o 24._o speak_v in_o thou_o will_v he_o convent_n he_o before_o the_o consistory_n and_o sribunall_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o diverse_a have_v be_v and_o be_v burn_v by_o they_o the_o anabaptist_n present_o complain_v and_o in_o this_o very_o just_o that_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a kind_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n final_o will_v the_o protestant_a remit_v it_o to_o the_o umpiring_a of_o any_o other_o present_a church_n or_o be_v content_a that_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o father_n the_o anabaptist_n kick_v against_o that_o &_o cut_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o trial_n with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n spiritualis_fw-la 25._o homo_fw-la omne_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o thus_o we_o see_v even_o among_o sectary_n themselves_o controversy_n grow_v endless_a by_o scripture_n though_o all_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o plentiful_o to_o cyte_v the_o same_o 12._o moreover_o where_o the_o puritan_n action_n in_o england_n swaicth_v most_o as_o very_o usual_o in_o good_a town_n &_o great_a city_n it_o do_v there_o shall_v you_o find_v all_o their_o preacher_n of_o this_o humour_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o their_o false_a &_o corrupt_a genevian_n translation_n be_v either_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o confide_v to_o their_o english_a translation_n as_o that_o they_o affect_v to_o allege_v scripture_n only_o put_v one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o other_o disdain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o quote_v any_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n esteem_v their_o own_o exposition_n though_o never_o so_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a to_o be_v firm_a ground_n for_o build_v any_o thing_n thereon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o remember_v that_o not_o many_o month_n past_o peruse_v private_o with_o myself_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o o._n o._n emanuel_n write_v by_o a_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n puritan_n he_o among_o other_o thing_n discover_v unto_o the_o german_a with_o who_o he_o make_v his_o dialogue_n some_o 15._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o false_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o puritan_n writer_n that_o the_o german_n be_v enforce_v to_o conclude_v thus_o i_o see_v already_o how_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v and_o very_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n allege_v &_o weigh_v they_o with_o any_o judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v indeed_o and_o yet_o with_o their_o follower_n all_o must_v be_v scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o fantastical_o or_o fanatical_o apply_v 14._o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n when_o i_o see_v and_o consider_v all_o this_o and_o have_v weigh_v the_o same_o with_o that_o indifferency_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o possible_o can_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o impot_v my_o soul_n it_o stand_v i_o upon_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o suspect_v this_o spirit_n of_o luther_n that_o aver_v so_o confident_o his_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o against_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n thereof_o than_o his_o own_o particular_a persuasion_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o persuasion_n notwithstanding_o be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o point_n hold_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o breach_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o i_o see_v many_o that_o reject_v he_o to_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o their_o own_o persuasion_n and_o to_o aver_v for_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o themselves_o do_v find_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o consequent_o i_o do_v infer_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a sequel_n that_o this_o profession_n of_o admit_v believe_v or_o follow_v scripture_n each_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n band_n or_o limit_v of_o exposition_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o no_o heretic_n for_o that_o it_o may_v open_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o his_o choice_n of_o interpretation_n be_v erreneous_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o consideration_n there_o follow_v the_o second_o the_o second_o consideration_n when_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n after_o that_o immeasurable_a space_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v reign_v &_o glorious_o begin_v triumph_v without_o any_o creature_n condescend_v to_o make_v a_o world_n and_o to_o create_v man_n and_o consequent_o vouchsafe_v thereby_o to_o institute_v a_o visible_a society_n company_n or_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o acknowledge_v serve_v and_o honour_v he_o leave_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a direction_n whereby_o they_o may_v accomplish_v their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n the_o same_o most_o wise_a god_n govern_v the_o say_a church_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n without_o any_o write_a word_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o after_o this_o large_a space_n when_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n man_n propagation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o succeed_a posterity_n he_o stir_v up_o that_o great_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o prophet_n moses_n enable_v he_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o principal_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n inspire_v he_o and_o then_o appoint_v he_o to_o compyle_v those_o famous_a book_n common_o call_v in_o greek_a pentateuch_n the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o wit_n genesis_n the_o book_n of_o creation_n exodus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n leviticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n numeri_fw-la the_o book_n of_o number_v the_o people_n and_o deuteronomy_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n repetition_n 16._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o god_n who_o pleasure_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hold_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n inspire_v likewise_o and_o appoint_v other_o also_o after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n holy_a man_n to_o compose_v and_o write_v other_o book_n afterward_o upon_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a occasion_n offer_v as_o in_o the_o old_a tement_n may_v be_v see_v but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o other_o author_n be_v digest_v and_o collect_v in_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o orderly_a institution_n as_o in_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o by_o piecemeal_o and_o by_o part_n as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o author_n thereof_o principal_o intend_v a_o historical_a narration_n rather_o than_o any_o exact_a doctrinal_a instruction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a institution_n and_o instruction_n of_o write_v every_o man_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v live_v fear_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v for_o all_o this_o time_n before_o the_o law_n write_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o
child_n and_o after_o the_o say_a law_n be_v write_v also_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o remit_v promiscuous_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v his_o instruction_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o ordinary_a superior_n doctor_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o which_o direction_n and_o tradition_n we_o find_v this_o warrant_n and_o command_v yea_o prescribe_v authority_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o 7._o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v demand_v and_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o househould_v 19_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o now_o to_o come_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o ever_o like_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v establish_v of_o the_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a if_o not_o altogether_o resemble_v the_o former_a for_o first_o this_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o speedy_o by_o the_o industrious_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o at_o this_o time_n any_o write_a instruction_n or_o methodical_a institution_n deliver_v unto_o they_o concern_v their_o teach_n preach_v or_o believe_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n second_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o instruction_n from_o our_o saviour_n his_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n continual_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o by_o this_o institution_n and_o inspiration_n alone_o 20._o they_o teach_v and_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n institute_v church_n establish_v law_n and_o order_n of_o life_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n only_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n must_v perforce_o confess_v three_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o first_o thing_n commit_v unto_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o this_o be_v collect_v and_o digest_v in_o that_o very_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o some_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o &_o then_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n write_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o former_a wherein_o diverse_a thing_n omit_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o be_v record_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v not_o write_v of_o 66._o year_n after_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o and_o now_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a scripture_n occasion_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o famous_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v the_o very_a key_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n their_o heresy_n which_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n be_v for_o diverse_a year_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o for_o 66._o year_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n the_o point_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n more_o than_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o other_o ghospell_n which_o be_v many_o and_o most_o important_a be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o show_n of_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n &_o this_o be_v demand_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o by_o s._n irenaus_n before_o cite_v who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o 4._o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n sineque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n so_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n especial_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n since_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n continue_v for_o 2000_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o many_o other_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o word_n write_v 19_o whereby_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a necessary_a for_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o will_n unto_o man_n kind_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o man_n in_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n may_v have_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o tradition_n only_o of_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o both_o before_o the_o first_o great_a deluge_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o patriarch_n until_o abraban_n his_o time_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o afterwards_o when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o people_n by_o like_a tradition_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n for_o 400._o year_n as_o else_o where_o before_o moses_n write_v his_o forename_a book_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n great_a general_a consummation_n &_o last_o inundation_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v list_v as_o have_v institute_v a_o more_o orderly_o exact_a and_o authorize_v church_n yea_o and_o have_v endue_v it_o with_o great_a privilege_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a law_n above_o the_o old_a than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o pure_a authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o propound_v scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o discern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v true_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o also_o for_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v alone_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n idest_fw-la the_o very_a entrance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n or_o here_o into_o it_o whatsoever_o 20._o these_o then_o that_o never_o so_o solemn_o and_o never_o so_o scripture_n confident_o profess_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n without_o due_a reference_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretikc_n that_o
out_o of_o the_o new_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o define_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o holy_a and_o divine_a book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o consequent_o these_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o infallible_a verity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o order_n for_o that_o in_o thing_n immediate_o and_o a_o like_a proceed_n from_o god_n his_o spirit_n there_o can_v not_o be_v less_o or_o more_o truth_n but_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o so_o equal_o to_o be_v receive_v honour_v esteem_v and_o believe_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o catholic_n who_o for_o a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o assure_a direction_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v not_o any_o private_a err_a spirit_n but_o the_o never-deceiving_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n have_v from_o all_o ancient_a time_n in_o former_a age_n in_o her_o counsel_n synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n notify_v declare_v determine_v and_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o second_o rue_n for_o infallible_a and_o canonical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o to_o wit_n of_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n though_o sometime_o and_o among_o some_o man_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o make_v it_o 30._o but_o as_o for_o the_o protestant_n i_o find_v such_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n such_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n among_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o as_o man_n in_o tangle_a shall_v i_o say_v nay_o perplex_a and_o distract_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o fly_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o discern_v and_o admit_v scripture_n and_o sure_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n arise_v from_o themselves_o alone_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v of_o israells_n transgression_n but_o never_o more_o true_o verify_v they_o of_o heretical_a innovation_n 13._o for_o that_o these_o miserable_a deceive_v and_o deceive_a soul_n leave_v the_o high_a road_n of_o the_o church_n prescription_n can_v never_o possible_o attain_v unto_o any_o infallible_a direction_n one_o follow_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o and_o that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o scripture_n importance_n quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententia_fw-la every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o chooser_n every_o one_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o heretic_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n word_n be_v wretched_o abuse_v blaspheme_v reject_v scripture_n by_o some_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o other_o and_o that_o which_o on_o god_n his_o part_n be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n become_v by_o their_o misusage_n of_o it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n concur_v and_o god_n his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n follow_v they_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 16._o that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o direct_v and_o lighten_v they_o into_o all_o verity_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n so_o darken_v and_o infatuate_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o rush_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n 31._o this_o be_v well_o peceive_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a apprehension_n of_o his_o noble_a nature_n he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a zealous_a and_o religious_a disposition_n though_o wrong_o miss_v by_o some_o timeseruing_a and_o statize_v theologue_n who_o be_v somewhat_o to_o near_o unto_o his_o royal_a person_n write_v as_o in_o part_n before_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n doubt_v i_o will_v 36._o believe_v they_o but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o be_v still_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la which_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o write_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o a_o good_a meaning_n no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a a_o hart_n shall_v err_v or_o conceit_n amiss_o but_o who_o shall_v determine_v whether_o these_o scripture_n here_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o second_o order_n before_o mention_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o not_o herely_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n his_o majesty_n here_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o domestical_a minister_n of_o england_n say_v no_o but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christendom_n say_v yea_o as_o do_v also_o the_o present_a and_o her_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o case_n above_o all_o earthly_a authority_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o sovereign_n in_o all_o otherthing_n stand_v as_o the_o strong_a mountain_n that_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v only_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o 15._o subject_a in_o this_o if_o his_o word_n may_v not_o stand_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v disauthorize_v by_o the_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n 32._o it_o be_v suggest_v to_o his_o majesty_n but_o sinister_a be_v the_o information_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o hold_v the_o former_a distinction_n of_o secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la and_o that_o in_o his_o majesty_n sense_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o his_o majesty_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o second_o order_n of_o book_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o first_o for_o albeit_o bellarmine_n do_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v divide_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n into_o three_o rank_n or_o order_n first_o into_o such_o as_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o catholic_a man_n second_o into_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o be_v afterward_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o three_o and_o last_o into_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o either_o call_v those_o book_n of_o the_o second_o order_n apocrypha_fw-la or_o secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o yet_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o his_o majesty_n sense_n as_o though_o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o less_o authority_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n but_o rather_o he_o aver_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o suggest_v this_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n unto_o his_o majesty_n he_o deal_v not_o well_o and_o sincere_o therein_o with_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n be_v it_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o ignorance_n commit_v and_o humble_o prostrate_a upon_o his_o knee_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o abuse_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o ever_o after_o to_o beware_v how_o he_o presume_v to_o whisper_v any_o such_o untruth_n palpable_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o dread_a lord_n and_o king_n 33._o but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o point_n of_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o irrefragable_a credit_n of_o any_o the_o least_o book_n part_n or_o parcel_n of_o
concur_v and_o conjoin_v themselves_o with_o calvin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 39_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o his_o majesty_n assertion_n here_o about_o these_o book_n do_v not_o rather_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n then_o with_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o hold_v all_o those_o book_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la &_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v name_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v secundiordinis_fw-la in_o which_o second_o order_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o cardinal_n comprehend_v also_o these_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v and_o infer_v upon_o his_o majesties_n word_n and_o discourse_n that_o he_o hould_v these_o for_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o calvin_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o unto_o his_o majesty_n himself_o for_o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n do_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o last_o his_o majesty_n so_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o this_o his_o premonition_n do_v well_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v it_o for_o scripture_n and_o this_o contradiction_n also_o must_v light_v upon_o he_o who_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v either_o wrongful_o suggest_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n unto_o his_o majesty_n 40._o but_o my_o main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a as_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v consideration_n when_o a_o man_n once_o depart_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n unto_o all_o &_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o then_o every_o man_n may_v make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n &_o upon_o their_o own_o peril_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o divine_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o i_o demand_v first_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o compare_v thyself_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o withal_o that_o though_o the_o church_n can_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o any_o writing_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o true_o scripture_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v scripture_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n declare_v what_o book_n be_v write_v by_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o this_o may_v the_o church_n know_v partly_o by_o tradition_n other_o not_o know_v the_o same_o may_v without_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n before_o the_o say_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o the_o ever_o guide_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o synod_n when_o any_o such_o weighty_a matter_n for_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v treat_v in_o which_o counsel_n the_o say_a church_n after_o due_a inquisition_n make_v and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o her_o common_a custom_n be_v may_v no_o less_o conclude_v and_o bind_v all_o with_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la then_o do_v they_o of_o the_o first_o council_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o no_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v though_o luther_n and_o calvin_n presume_v to_o determine_v the_o same_o the_o four_o consideration_n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o hitherto_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o effect_n try_v thus_o much_o first_o every_o believe_a &_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a catholic_a for_o that_o each_o sectary_n do_v offer_v this_o second_o that_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n may_v have_v continue_v as_o sufficient_a for_o instruction_n if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v according_a 1._o to_o that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n before_o cite_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o both_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o 2._o gospel_n be_v institute_v &_o ordain_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v three_o the_o write_a 3._o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v &_o discern_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o not_o what_o canonical_a and_o what_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v all_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o rest_v yet_o the_o great_a 4._o point_n of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o importance_n behind_o and_o this_o be_v how_o true_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v right_o sense_v and_o interpret_v for_o if_o that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v true_a in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o prescription_n tantùm_fw-la veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantùm_fw-la &_o corruptor_n stylus_fw-la a_o false_a gloss_n mar_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o a_o naughty_a text_n or_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la ephes._n scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sedin_fw-fr sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n rest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n or_o barky_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o wordy_a leaf_n but_o in_o the_o root_n initium_fw-la of_o reason_n by_o a_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o or_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n si_fw-mi in_o scripture_n fanctis_fw-la profunda_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la absconduntur_fw-la ne_fw-la vilescant_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la exerceant_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la passant_a if_o there_o be_v profound_a mystery_n in_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v therefore_o hide_v that_o they_o become_v not_o vile_a therefore_o seek_v after_o that_o man_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o set_v on_o work_n therefore_o disclose_v that_o they_o may_v feed_v last_o si_fw-mi mare_fw-la sit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sensus_fw-la constant._n prosundos_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la propheticorum_fw-la aenigmatum_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n aver_v if_o divine_a scripture_n be_v a_o sea_n contain_v in_o it_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o profound_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n question_n and_o prediction_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi machera_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o a_o sharp_a and_o cut_a edge_n oh_o then_o how_o wary_o ought_v we_o lucem_fw-la to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o sense_a scripture_n quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la quaedam_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a epistle_n 40._o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n unto_o his_o own_o creature_n 42._o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v either_o malicious_o or_o negligent_o misinterprete_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a moment_n shall_v he_o escape_v severe_a punishment_n and_o shall_v the_o treacherous_a heretic_n who_o wilful_o scripture_n and_o malicious_o upon_o his_o own_o perverse_a choice_n deprave_v corrupt_v and_o misinterprete_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n epistle_n and_o proper_a hand-writing_n of_o his_o god_n escape_v deserve_v condemnation_n grande_n periculum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loqui_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la interpretatione_n perversa_fw-la de_fw-la euangelio_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la fiat_fw-la euangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la peius_fw-la est_fw-la diaboli_fw-la so_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v no_o small_a 2._o hazard_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n least_o happy_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o by_o a_o perverse_a and_o naughty_a interpretation_n be_v the_o scripture_n a_o bottomless_a sea_n and_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o drown_v nay_o damn_v in_o hell_n if_o man_n be_v to_o busy_a with_o it_o to_o abuse_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o sword_n as_o s._n ambrose_n resemble_v it_o or_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n for_o so_o s._n
paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v it_o &_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o cut_v and_o wound_v and_o kill_v by_o this_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v unwary_o handle_v scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n attento_fw-it animo_fw-la legenda_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la have_v cum_fw-la legerit_fw-la cap._n quasi_fw-la pver_fw-la macheram_fw-la tractare_fw-la per_fw-la injantiam_fw-la fortiora_fw-la arma_fw-la nesciret_fw-la magic_a vulnus_fw-la ex_fw-la imprudentia_fw-la quam_fw-la salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la lectione_n sentiret_fw-la infirmos_fw-la enim_fw-la tela_fw-la sua_fw-la vulnerant_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la bene_fw-la uti_fw-la armis_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la far_o non_fw-la noverit_fw-la sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v heedful_o read_v lest_o any_o man_n that_o read_v they_o be_v unskilful_a to_o handle_v these_o strong_a weapon_n as_o a_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infancy_n skill_v not_o how_o to_o handle_v a_o sword_n and_o consequent_o rather_o receive_v and_o incur_v the_o wound_n of_o damnation_n through_o his_o imprudency_n abuse_v they_o than_o the_o help_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o right_a read_n of_o they_o for_o the_o weak_a be_v wound_v by_o their_o own_o weapon_n neither_o can_v he_o use_v weapon_n well_o who_o know_v not_o to_o wield_v they_o 43._o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o theophilact_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n curiousl_o inquire_v nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la repleti_fw-la for_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o afterthe_a knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o time_n precise_o shall_v be_v occultat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la diem_fw-la he_o hide_v the_o day_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n let_v calvin_n and_o his_o sectary_n blaspheme_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n sacred_a humanity_n and_o the_o reason_n render_v of_o this_o ne_o cognitio_fw-la diei_fw-la iudicij_fw-la tanquam_fw-la machera_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n shall_v prove_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o a_o child_n hand_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v both_o by_o all_o former_a example_n and_o especial_o by_o this_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o a_o dangerous_a way_n the_o path_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wary_o guide_v therein_o for_o as_o by_o the_o native_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o god_n sacred_a epistle_n as_o s._n gregory_n style_v holy_a write_v man_n be_v direct_v aright_o through_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n to_o arrive_v secure_o at_o the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o erroneous_a and_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n man_n be_v deceitful_o misguide_v &_o wrongful_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v blindfolded_a into_o the_o brake_n and_o brier_n of_o pestiferous_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o the_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o the_o beginner_n and_o follower_n 44._o s._n paul_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o save_n of_o some_o and_o the_o perish_v of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n sense_v of_o it_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o follow_v catholic_a interpretation_n and_o the_o wrong_n interpret_n of_o it_o by_o other_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o adhere_v unto_o false_a exposition_n and_o heretical_a innovation_n 45._o tertullian_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v prescript_n minister_v matter_n unto_o heretic_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v be_v heretic_n which_o without_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o christ_n prophetical_a prediction_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o judas_n treason_n but_o rather_o man_v temerarious_a presumption_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o heresy_n precipitate_a intrusion_n into_o his_o book_n by_o erroneous_a and_o false_a conceit_a opinion_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n 46._o s._n augustine_n write_v to_o consentius_n do_v excellent_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripture_n as_o sibt_fw-mi videntur_fw-la scrutari_fw-la cum_fw-la suos_fw-la potiùs_fw-la scrutentur_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la eas_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sed_fw-la quód_fw-la eas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fiant_fw-la all_o heretic_n to_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v scripture_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v heretic_n not_o for_o that_o they_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o 47._o but_o hear_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o heretic_n object_n answer_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o often_o while_o i_o do_v frequent_v their_o heretical_a conventicle_n and_o sermon_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n be_v near_o we_o not_o far_o from_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o thus_o will_v they_o fly_v through_o the_o law_n and_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o vincentius_n note_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o facility_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 8._o and_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a 35._o writ_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elephant_n may_v swymme_n yet_o that_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a intricate_a mystical_a and_o very_o apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v beside_o many_o proof_n and_o those_o most_o pregnant_a that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o experience_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a day_n do_v most_o clear_o evince_v 48._o for_o otherwise_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n how_o grow_v so_o many_o contention_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o this_o day_n why_o have_v we_o so_o desperate_a and_o obstinate_a heresy_n ground_v as_o the_o heretic_n think_v upon_o such_o apparent_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_a other_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v rather_o desperate_o choose_v to_o loose_v their_o life_n &_o their_o soul_n together_o then_o to_o forgo_v and_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o once_o by_o the_o least_o apparent_a show_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o defend_v these_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o wise_a never_o so_o moral_o virtuous_a yet_o be_v they_o deceive_v shall_v i_o say_v by_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o they_o wilful_o by_o their_o own_o heretical_a choice_n against_o the_o know_a interpretation_n of_o catholic_a church_n roman_a church_n ancient_a church_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v entangle_v blindfolded_a and_o this_o they_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o a_o private_a spirit_n may_v interpret_v without_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o s._n augustine_n allude_v say_v multis_fw-la &_o multiplicibus_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la &_o ambiguitatibus_fw-la decipiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la temerè_fw-la legunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 6._o aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la alto_fw-mi sentientes_fw-la they_o which_o do_v rash_o read_v scripture_n be_v deceive_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a obscuritye_n and_o ambiguity_n take_v one_o sense_n for_o another_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o all_o be_v easy_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o all_o sectary_n do_v pretend_v 49._o the_o understanding_n then_o and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a main_n point_n which_o import_v and_o importune_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o seek_v out_o this_o if_o ever_o by_o seek_v we_o mean_v to_o find_v it_o we_o must_v first_o abandon_v our_o own_o judgement_n and_o particular_a election_n and_o embrace_v the_o common_a &_o public_a judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o controller_n and_o guider_n of_o all_o certain_a and_o sure_a exposition_n expetitque_fw-la hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la certae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la to_o cite_v the_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o tertullian_n this_o
prove_v that_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o elect_v only_o which_o be_v another_o erroneous_a position_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o prove_v large_o by_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v be_v bad_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n their_o brother_n but_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o do_v produce_v &_o interpret_v those_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 3._o to_o wit_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o bring_v up_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o last_o of_o the_o weed_n and_o good_a corn_n command_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o grow_v together_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o give_v the_o gloss_n thus_o in_o extremo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la urenda_fw-la flammis_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la condenda_fw-la horreis_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o damnation_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n granary_n all_o these_o place_n and_o many_o more_o both_o s._n augustine_n s._n leo_n &_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v promiscuous_o mix_v in_o the_o church_n together_o do_v our_o protestant_n follow_v these_o exposition_n 57_o three_o my_o foresay_a author_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o prove_v of_o a_o three_o assertion_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o perish_v this_o public_a and_o visible_a church_n grant_v once_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o fail_v or_o ever_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o prove_v of_o which_o assertion_n he_o allege_v sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n far_o different_a for_o interpretation_n from_o the_o protestant_n sense_n his_o word_n be_v that_o church_n say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o of_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_a be_v it_o not_o now_o â—01_n have_v it_o perish_v they_o say_v so_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o this_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a voice_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsity_n sustain_v by_o no_o truth_n illuminate_v by_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a temerarious_a precipitate_a and_o pernicious_a be_v prevent_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o do_v he_o cyte_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o exposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n bring_v once_o collect_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o place_v upon_o the_o open_a hill_n and_o mount_v of_o this_o world_n and_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o can_v never_o possible_o vanish_v away_o again_o or_o fall_v from_o christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v false_o charge_v the_o mother_n roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o expound_v these_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v but_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v whether_o be_v a_o luther_n or_o a_o calvin_n or_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v follow_v or_o which_o church_n he_o or_o this_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o go_v near_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o expound_v these_o scripture_n for_o certain_a i_o be_o their_o exposition_n vary_v and_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 58._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v i_o proceed_v in_o disclose_v this_o great_a doctor_n and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n s_o austin_n his_o judgement_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n concern_v catholic_n all_o controversy_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o say_a father_n be_v no_o less_o perspicuous_a and_o copious_a then_o as_o if_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o a_o earwitness_n of_o all_o point_n now_o controvert_v he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o very_a day_n of_o sirife_n among_o us._n and_o either_o this_o be_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o worthy_a doctor_n to_o tax_v and_o prescribe_v against_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n of_o our_o time_n as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n who_o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n surcharge_v and_o false_o traduce_v of_o heresy_n what_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n can_v deliver_v and_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n more_o resolute_o than_o he_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o irrefragable_o both_o by_o the_o allegation_n and_o exposition_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v unto_o he_o either_o 5._o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o whereupon_o this_o great_a doctor_n infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o &_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o so_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n do_v also_o apply_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o purge_a fire_n to_o remain_v for_o some_o sin_n or_o bad_a work_n in_o the_o 26._o next_o life_n and_o these_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v purgatory_n deliver_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o oftentimes_o reiterated_a in_o his_o work_n be_v never_o reprehend_v by_o any_o as_o false_a nor_o the_o father_n tax_v as_o teach_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o doubtless_o he_o can_v never_o have_v escape_v have_v his_o assertion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v erroneous_a live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n who_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o zeal_n to_o have_v both_o match_v he_o and_o confute_v he_o have_v he_o swerve_v in_o aught_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o present_a church_n and_o consequent_o purgatory_n be_v then_o hold_v for_o no_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v abundant_o prove_v in_o many_o other_o point_n both_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o like_a antiquity_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n 59_o final_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o main_n chapter_n and_o treatise_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o that_o not_o all_o believe_a of_o scripture_n nor_o appeal_n consideration_n unto_o scripture_n nor_o sense_v of_o scripture_n nor_o presume_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n catholic_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v forth_o of_o s._n bernard_n many_o man_n presume_v of_o god_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o consequent_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v their_o own_o spirit_n exposition_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o some_o when_o they_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o follow_v scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n so_o s._n augustine_n observe_v 60._o three_o other_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n make_v of_o christ_n gospel_n man_v gospel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o devil_n gospel_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o former_a heretic_n pretend_v to_o urge_v and_o build_v upon_o scripture_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n upon_o a_o false_a confidence_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v for_o they_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o for_o let_v these_o scripturian_o be_v but_o mark_v let_v they_o be_v unmask_v that_o be_v as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 36._o excellen_o deliver_v the_o observation_n against_o they_o let_v not_o only_o their_o say_n but_o their_o meaning_n not_o their_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v note_v than_o their_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v detect_v their_o madness_n disclose_v their_o lyrinensis_n new_a poison_n vent_v forth_o their_o profane_a novelty_n reveal_v then_o the_o hedge_n shall_v be_v cut_v than_o the_o bound_n of_o father_n shall_v be_v translate_v than_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o the_o church_n position_n cancel_v hitherto_o vincentius_n 61._o the_o only_a way_n then_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a catholic_a indeed_o if_o
creed_n for_o do_v not_o they_o both_o expound_v and_o unfold_v that_o high_a and_o obstruse_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o identity_n and_o equality_n of_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n his_o father_n witness_v those_o word_n add_v and_o use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 310._o year_n after_o christ_n deum_fw-la venet._n de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la genitum_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n witness_v s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n for_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n some_o 15._o year_n after_o that_o again_o wherein_o there_o be_v find_v that_o exact_a manner_n of_o speech_n distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n qualis_fw-la pater_fw-la talis_fw-la filius_fw-la talis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o the_o distinctive_a appellation_n and_o peculiar_a propriety_n belong_v unto_o every_o person_n as_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v asmuch_o as_o if_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n distinguish_v with_o this_o personal_a propriety_n of_o beget_v a_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o no_o son_n the_o son_n distinguish_v with_o his_o personal_a propriety_n of_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v by_o his_o personal_a propriety_n of_o proceed_v be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n &_o neither_o father_n nor_o son_n 14._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v these_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o disclose_v this_o ineffable_a and_o inutterable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o scripturian_n heretic_n for_o as_o learned_a hosius_n note_v and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o one_o only_a article_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n they_o allege_v 50._o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n who_o verbo_fw-la do_v bear_v great_a sway_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o better_a support_v of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o uphould_v of_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o arian_n have_v not_o live_v in_o one_o age_n together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v join_v hand_n each_o one_o with_o another_o who_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v each_o one_o the_o other_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 15._o well_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o earth_n then_o by_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o pretence_n for_o many_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o creed_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o invent_v and_o apply_v afterwad_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v ever_o since_o by_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o behalf_n determine_v and_o expound_v have_v stand_v inviolable_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v for_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heretic_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o attention_n as_o before_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o true_a before_o but_o only_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o explain_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o impudence_n and_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n call_v into_o doubt_n and_o question_n so_o do_v not_o the_o say_a council_n explayne_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o they_o leave_v at_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o break_v of_o not_o unfould_v any_o thing_n particular_o controversy_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o late_a obstinate_a greek_n affirm_v the_o same_o person_n to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o leave_v that_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v expound_v afterwards_o by_o other_o counsel_n when_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v of_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v continual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o explayne_v and_o determine_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o irrefragable_a and_o unresistable_a any_o doubt_n never_o so_o weighty_a about_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o high_a point_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o world_n last_o end_n &_o every_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o damnable_a obedience_n against_o christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o director_n thereof_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o captivate_v his_o judgement_n and_o understand_v thereto_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o contention_n against_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o creed_n in_o general_a how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v now_o let_v we_o descend_v unto_o the_o several_a article_n and_o position_n thereof_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o consideration_n now_o succeed_v our_o second_o consideration_n about_o the_o examine_n of_o certain_a particular_n of_o these_o three_o creed_n creed_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o at_o their_o ordination_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o english_a clergy_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subscription_n thereunto_o do_v indeed_o true_o believe_v they_o and_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n interpretation_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o collect_v they_o mean_v they_o as_o they_o do_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n they_o do_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o so_o solemn_a a_o oath_n take_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o conseruaaion_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o ancient_a faith_n lay_v down_o in_o ancient_a creed_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v religious_o bind_v before_o god_n and_o man_n people_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n but_o behold_v heresy_n that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o revetence_v man_n observe_v no_o band_n at_o all_o but_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n and_o censure_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v little_o avail_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o reverence_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n whilst_o they_o reject_v the_o church_n sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o to_o swear_v unto_o they_o in_o word_n by_o subscription_n at_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o forswear_v they_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o perverse_a and_o sinister_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n and_o this_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n direct_v and_o address_v for_o this_o especial_a purpose_n 17._o first_o than_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o denounce_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n read_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o english_a church_n by_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o whosover_n entire_o do_v not_o believe_v whole_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o by_o which_o catholic_a faith_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n or_o
psalm_n do_v foresee_v this_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a voice_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n a_o speech_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n a_o vain_a temerarious_a headlong_o &_o pernicious_a speech_n so_o s._n augustine_n and_o then_o further_o some_o few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n of_o his_o age_n to_o expostulate_v with_o those_o furious_a and_o frantic_a donatist_n in_o this_o manner_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la qui_fw-la recedentes_fw-la à _fw-la i_o murmurant_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la perditi_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o why_o certain_a people_n that_o go_v forth_o of_o i_o do_v murmur_n against_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o certain_a lose_a fellow_n do_v contend_v and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o perish_v for_o this_o be_v their_o say_n that_o i_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o be_o not_o now_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v for_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n have_v apostate_v and_o perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o â—0_n consummation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n shall_v arise_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n so._n s._n augustine_n of_o and_o to_o the_o donatist_n and_o sure_o nothing_o can_v occur_v and_o be_v represent_v unto_o our_o understanding_n more_o conform_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o sense_n judgement_n voice_n agreement_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o our_o time_n concern_v their_o false_a imputation_n and_o most_o unjust_a calumniation_n against_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 17._o now_o if_o this_o grave_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o latyn_a church_n in_o his_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o say_v universal_a catholic_a sectary_n church_n in_o his_o age_n do_v so_o grievous_o and_o dreadful_o censure_v this_o speech_n and_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trivial_a and_o familiar_a unto_o protestant_n now_o adays_o as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o impudent_a abominable_a detestable_a presumptuous_a false_a foolish_a rash_a temeratious_a and_o pernicious_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o he_o condemn_v even_o to_o the_o lowermost_a pit_n of_o hell_n all_o those_o that_o frequent_a the_o same_o call_z and_o account_v they_o for_o perditos_fw-la lose_v and_o damn_a people_n recedentes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostate_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o false_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v apostate_v or_o may_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o protestant_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n 18._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v reply_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v say_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v apostate_n or_o perish_v but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o do_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o donatist_n do_v false_o impute_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v 19_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la do_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v not_o apostatate_v yet_o in_o pure_a force_n of_o argument_n and_o true_a substance_n of_o matter_n he_o do_v affirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n hold_v for_o all_o time_n in_o s._n augustine_n his_o judgement_n even_o until_o the_o world_n general_a consummation_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n write_v upon_o another_o psalm_n have_v first_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n he_o further_o add_v sedfortè_fw-la ista_fw-la civitas_fw-la quae_fw-la mundum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la universum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la evertetur_fw-la absit_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la 47._o eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o happy_o this_o city_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v overthrow_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n have_v found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v if_o therefore_o god_n have_v found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o why_o do_v thou_o fear_v lest_o this_o foundation_n may_v fall_v which_o very_o point_n s._n augustine_n repeat_v again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la and_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o constant_a and_o unuariable_a resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v father_n upon_o father_n greek_n upon_o latin_a and_o produce_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o all_o of_o they_o tend_v direct_o to_o apostatate_v this_o effect_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v never_o perish_v or_o apostatate_n from_o christ_n by_o any_o the_o least_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v many_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n 21._o as_o for_o example_n these_o two_o here_o urge_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o also_o that_o plain_a text_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 16._o by_o our_o saviour_n porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n &_o on_o this_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n dilate_v himself_o much_o as_o be_v by_o occasion_n treat_v upon_o the_o 148._o psalm_n and_o in_o a_o homily_n make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o constantinople_n he_o infer_v these_o word_n upon_o that_o place_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la operibus_fw-la crede_fw-la if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n the_o thing_n themselves_o here_o speak_v believe_v his_o work_n how_o many_o tyrant_n have_v go_v about_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v they_o that_o go_v about_o these_o thing_n quomodo_fw-la impurissime_fw-la diabole_fw-la ecclesiante_fw-la putas_fw-la posse_fw-la deijcere_fw-la how_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o most_o impure_a devil_n that_o thou_o can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o demand_v this_o bless_a father_n will_v never_o have_v urge_v unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o it_o and_o now_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n mean_v of_o the_o external_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o horrible_a and_o inhuman_a persecution_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o infidel_n and_o heretical_a emperor_n against_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n 22._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o ancient_a and_o renown_a martyr_n eccles._n treat_v of_o this_o argument_n sound_v forth_o this_o eulogy_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la incorruptaest_n pudica_fw-la est_fw-la domum_fw-la unam_fw-la novit_fw-la unius_fw-la cubiculi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la casto_fw-la pudore_fw-la custodit_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v adulterate_v she_o be_v unspotted_a she_o be_v chaste_a she_o know_v one_o house_n she_o keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o chamber_n one_o bed_n and_o that_o
with_o a_o chaste_a shamefastness_n and_o love_n so_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o his_o deunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o tract_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a one_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n desirous_a of_o truth_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o catholic_a unity_n 23._o with_o s._n cyprian_n agree_v s._n hilary_n write_v to_o the_o church_n same_o effect_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tum_fw-la uincat_fw-la cum_fw-la laeditur_fw-la tum_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cum_fw-la arguitur_fw-la tum_fw-la obtmeat_n cum_fw-la deseritur_fw-la this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o when_o she_o be_v hurt_v by_o persecution_n than_o she_o win_v and_o overcom_v when_o she_o be_v reprehend_v by_o heretic_n then_o be_v she_o perceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o she_o be_v misconceive_v she_o make_v herself_o in_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o declaration_n of_o matter_n call_v into_o question_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v either_o by_o rebellious_a child_n that_o go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o by_o god_n permission_n exercise_v she_o by_o tribulation_n then_o do_v she_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o glorious_o triumph_v so_o as_o here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n but_o of_o all_o other_o ensue_a age_n that_o it_o can_v perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v and_o with_o these_o agree_v s._n ambrose_n say_v haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la navis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la saeculum_fw-la istud_fw-la tamquam_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pelagus_fw-la sortitur_fw-la insestum_fw-la numquam_fw-la eliditur_fw-la ad_fw-la saxum_fw-la numquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la adprofundum_fw-la so_o speak_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o salomone_n the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o ship_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o albeit_o it_o do_v daily_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o world_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a tempestuous_a and_o stormy_a sea_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o dash_v and_o split_v in_o piece_n by_o strike_v against_o any_o rock_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o dryven_v and_o drown_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o which_o privilege_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o say_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v a_o harlot_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n by_o entertain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n 24._o and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n so_o speak_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n his_o word_n be_v these_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la sundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la tempestate_fw-la concutitur_fw-la nullo_fw-la turbine_fw-la ventisque_fw-la subvertitur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n be_v shâ—uered_v with_o no_o tempest_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o overthrow_v by_o no_o fury_n &_o violence_n of_o wind_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n in_o another_o place_n put_v a_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o synogogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o especial_o betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o both_o assume_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n linquetur_fw-la domus_fw-la vestra_fw-la deserta_fw-la your_o house_n your_o church_n your_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o empty_a unto_o you_o 23._o but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v he_o aeternam_fw-la habebit_fw-la possessionem_fw-la for_o that_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o or_o as_o other_o readins_n have_v it_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v reassume_v and_o reiterated_a by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 25._o and_o here_o i_o may_v tire_v out_o both_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o also_o with_o allege_v the_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o their_o day_n can_v never_o perish_v apostatate_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a tenant_n be_v a_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o protestant_n school_n in_o this_o last_o &_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v no_o less_o stiff_o &_o peremptory_o defend_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o hold_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o fourteen_o other_o no_o less_o general_n from_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o last_o of_o trent_n this_o church_n say_v i_o descend_v by_o succession_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o by_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n of_o prelate_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n for_o government_n of_o the_o same_o have_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o little_a &_o little_a say_v the_o protestant_n apostate_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o room_n and_o place_n for_o protestant_n to_o enter_v and_o supply_v their_o defect_n and_o this_o be_v just_a like_o the_o allegation_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n thus_o conspire_v against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o sure_o the_o right_a of_o the_o donatist_n be_v as_o good_a to_o lay_v claim_n thereunto_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o my_o first_o consideration_n the_o second_o consideration_n my_o second_o consideration_n concern_v this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_n lay_v parliament_n as_o be_v already_o premise_v council_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o ecclesiastical_a devise_n and_o invention_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o erect_v this_o great_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o may_v possible_o arise_v therein_o either_o by_o the_o friend_n or_o rather_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v come_v peculiar_o and_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o first_o form_n origin_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v act._n 15._o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o note_v and_o partly_o and_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n that_o ever-blessed_n and_o never_o err_a spirit_n of_o truth_n testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o high_a and_o sovereign_a command_a authority_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o counsel_n decree_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o why_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o have_v the_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n have_v now_o almost_o have_v a_o full_a age_n since_o their_o defection_n from_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n never_o as_o yet_o call_v a_o general_a council_n among_o themselves_o to_o repair_v their_o own_o breach_n reconcile_v their_o own_o emnity_n determine_v and_o decide_v their_o own_o controversy_n which_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v be_v both_o many_o and_o weighty_a implacable_a and_o irreconciliable_a true_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n that_o gather_v these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o hold_v all_o in_o one_o union_n and_o communion_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o division_n they_o will_v have_v tread_v in_o the_o steep_v of_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v imitate_v they_o in_o apply_v the_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o own_o homebred_a division_n and_o damnable_a dissension_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o will_v without_o fail_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n have_v call_v some_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o
council_n of_o trent_n causas_fw-la for_o iustifi_n of_o which_o cause_v eight_o condition_n be_v require_v by_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o council_n whereof_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v make_v in_o all_o controversy_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o not_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o tradition_n the_o five_o be_v that_o decision_n be_v again_o make_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n but_o according_a unto_o the_o norm_a and_o rule_v of_o god_n counsel_n word_n but_o what_o this_o norm_a or_o rule_n be_v they_o expound_v not_o but_o do_v leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o still_o to_o be_v contend_v about_o whereunto_o if_o we_o adjoine_v two_o other_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o last_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_a minister_n may_v give_v voice_n equal_o with_o bishop_n in_o decide_v of_o all_o question_n &_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n yet_o not_o only_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v secure_a but_o their_o cause_n also_o not_o to_o be_v conden_v for_o heresy_n these_o i_o say_v if_o we_o add_v as_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v plain_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thought_n to_o stand_v unto_o that_o council_n at_o all_o but_o to_o their_o own_o head_n and_o by_o these_o to_o their_o own_o unreasonable_a condition_n and_o unconscionable_a to_o make_v their_o controversy_n and_o heresy_n endless_a and_o indeterminable_a for_o if_o every_o man_n or_o at_o least_o every_o minister_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v out_o of_o god_n word_n when_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n 33._o and_o here_o you_o see_v the_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o hope_n that_o be_v of_o agreement_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n by_o way_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n reserve_v themselves_o only_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o matter_n and_o not_o admit_v general_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v umpiring_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n &_o mean_v thereof_o they_o tread_v first_o into_o the_o step_n and_o rake_v into_o the_o sacrilegious_a ash_n of_o all_o former_a ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n even_o for_o this_o very_a point_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o many_o of_o her_o general_a counsel_n and_o second_o by_o such_o condition_n they_o make_v themselves_o sure_a and_o secure_a from_o be_v condemn_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v thereunto_o and_o the_o self_n same_o fundamental_a reason_n or_o rather_o desperate_a refuge_n and_o evasion_n of_o they_o in_o profane_v and_o abuse_v this_o sacred_a sanctuary_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o profane_a spirit_n and_o unhallowed_a gloss_n hould_v also_o for_o their_o never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o by_o meeting_n conference_n colloquy_n disputation_n synod_n or_o counsel_n for_o that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n whether_o zwinglians_n or_o caluinist_n for_o of_o these_o two_o only_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n stand_v upon_o this_o resolute_a principle_n on_o all_o hand_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o scripture_n and_o then_o each_o one_o interpret_n that_o scripture_n different_o from_o the_o other_o &_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n on_o neither_o party_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o any_o end_n of_o determination_n 34._o and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o those_o conventicle_n meeting_n conference_n synod_n counsel_n &_o colloquy_n hold_v betwixt_o these_o reform_a brethren_n for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1530._o unto_o the_o year_n 1590._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o &c_n by_o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n at_o naples_n upon_o the_o year_n 1596._o &_o which_o do_v amount_v to_o above_o threescore_o synod_n &_o counsel_n &_o meeting_n hold_v at_o smalcaldium_n frankesord_n constance_n tygure_n wittemberge_n berna_n ratisbone_n spire_n norimberge_n lipsia_n worm_n luneburge_n maulnbourne_n petricovia_n varadine_n gratz_n brunswick_n dresda_n alba_n julia_n cracovia_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o if_o we_o look_v into_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n we_o shall_v ever_o find_v meeting_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v any_o peace_n in_o religion_n or_o reconcile_n of_o their_o controversy_n by_o these_o synod_n and_o counsel_n as_o that_o they_o depart_v far_o great_a enemy_n and_o more_o disagree_v in_o their_o opinion_n then_o when_o they_o first_o meet_v witness_n their_o departure_n at_o one_o meeting_n of_o they_o above_o mention_a when_o they_o will_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v dextras_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la nor_o dextras_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la fellowship_n of_o fraternity_n nor_o fellowship_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o union_n nor_o any_o mean_n leave_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o example_n and_o precedent_n of_o these_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n that_o determine_v with_o authority_n and_o uniform_a judgement_n the_o controversy_n of_o their_o time_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v prejudice_n all_o together_o and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n of_o our_o age_n and_o do_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o spirit_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o neither_o general_n national_n provincial_a or_o particular_a counsel_n synod_n etc._n or_o meeting_n can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o any_o concord_n or_o agreement_n together_o especial_o division_n and_o dissension_n be_v a_o note_n as_o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o all_o ancient_a father_n peculiar_a unto_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v always_o irreconciliable_a and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n my_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o by_o read_v these_o counsel_n i_o do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o complete_a hierarchy_n manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o former_a ancient_a time_n consist_v of_o bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o prelate_n govern_v the_o say_a church_n conform_a to_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n of_o our_o day_n and_o whole_o different_a from_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o they_o call_v reform_v though_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o may_v more_o true_o be_v call_v deform_v in_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o all_o such_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n except_o only_o a_o small_a glimpse_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o england_n for_o a_o show_n but_o in_o many_o other_o particular_a point_n also_o i_o plain_o perceive_v their_o sense_n opinion_n and_o judgment_n to_o be_v far_o dissonant_n from_o these_o of_o our_o protestant_n whether_o we_o regard_v their_o practice_n for_o conversation_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o manner_n or_o respect_v their_o doctrine_n for_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o our_o judgment_n whereof_o god_n assist_v i_o shall_v lay_v forth_o some_o few_o brief_a and_o punctual_a observation_n purposely_o pretermit_v infinite_a other_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a four_o general_a counsel_n 36._o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o i_o mean_v nicen_n and_o the_o 3._o canon_n thereof_o these_o word_n represent_v themselves_o unto_o my_o view_n omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la interdixit_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la neque_fw-la presbytero_fw-la neque_fw-la diacono_fw-la neque_fw-la ulli_fw-la clericorum_fw-la omnino_fw-la licere_fw-la habere_fw-la secum_fw-la mulierem_fw-la extraneam_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortèmater_fw-la aut_fw-la soror_fw-la aut_fw-la avia_fw-la aut_fw-la amita_fw-la vel_fw-la matertera_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o his_o namque_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o harum_fw-la similibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la est_fw-la suspitio_fw-la declinatur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la agitpericlitetur_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n do_v forbid_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v any_o extern_a woman_n with_o they_o except_o perhaps_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n sister_n grandmother_n or_o aunt_n by_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n for_o in_o these_o all_o suspicion_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o dwell_v with_o woman_n be_v decline_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o shall_v lose_v his_o clergy_n thus_o that_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n decree_v ratify_v and_o enact_v for_o the_o angelical_a continency_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n 37._o and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o clergy_n man_n can_v not_o marry_v after_o they_o
ter_z simul_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la insufflando_fw-la breathe_v three_o time_n one_o after_o a_o other_o on_o their_o face_n and_o ear_n and_o so_o we_o catechise_v consecrate_v and_o cure_v they_o ordain_v that_o they_o live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o our_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o we_o do_v baptize_v they_o so_o enact_v that_o ancient_a canon_n conclude_v by_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o now_o whether_o this_o antiquity_n be_v more_o observe_v or_o better_o resemble_v by_o the_o protestant_n or_o roman_a church_n i_o leave_v the_o point_n to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o for_o intend_v brevity_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o prosecute_v matter_n at_o large_a but_o only_o to_o point_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o may_v show_v conformity_n or_o deformity_n between_o that_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 44._o out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 42_o 8._o sundry_a weighty_a point_n occur_v and_o represent_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o observation_n albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v over_o long_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o first_o i_o remember_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n the_o archhereticke_n as_o it_o be_v most_o faithful_o record_v ephesus_n by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la the_o 42._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v be_v present_a there_o at_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n discuss_v and_o reason_v touch_v the_o establish_n of_o some_o rule_n of_o faith_n lest_o any_o profane_a novelty_n like_v to_o the_o armenian_a treachery_n may_v creep_v into_o this_o council_n all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o priest_n thither_o assemble_v which_o be_v almost_o 200._o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o this_o as_o best_a and_o most_o catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o council_n such_o father_n as_o have_v be_v either_o martyr_n or_o consessor_n or_o at_o least_o constant_a catholic_a priest_n and_o according_a unto_o their_o joint_a consent_n and_o unamine_fw-la decree_n the_o point_n then_o controvert_v betwixt_o nestorius_n and_o s._n cyrill_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o final_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n first_o enact_v and_o according_a unto_o this_o nestorius_n as_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a verity_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o bless_a s._n cyrill_n be_v judge_v consonant_a unto_o antiquity_n so_o vincentius_n and_o now_o will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o make_v show_v of_o receive_v this_o council_n stand_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o examine_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o father_n enact_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o this_o council_n against_o nestorius_n and_o will_v they_o submit_v all_o their_o judgment_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o father_n as_o this_o council_n do_v 45._o my_o second_o observation_n out_o of_o this_o council_n be_v this_o that_o when_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o pious_a and_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o that_o place_n especial_o many_o favourite_n of_o nestorius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o who_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v necessary_a unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o send_v thither_o a_o earl_n of_o their_o court_n name_v candidianus_n who_o shall_v represent_v their_o person_n for_o see_v peace_n and_o good_a order_n keep_v but_o yet_o with_o express_a protestation_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o imperat._n nor_o any_o other_o secular_a man_n to_o have_v any_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o that_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v which_o now_o follow_v candidianum_fw-la say_v they_o praeclarissimum_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la domesticorum_fw-la comitem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la pestram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la iussimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o conditione_n ut_fw-la tum_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o controversiis_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la incidunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la common_a habeat_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o catalogo_fw-la adseriptus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiastitis_fw-la negotijs_fw-la &_o consultationibê°_n seize_v immiscere_fw-la we_o have_v command_v the_o most_o honourable_a count_n candidian_n one_o of_o our_o religious_a family_n to_o go_v unto_o your_o holy_a synod_n but_o with_o this_o charge_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o any_o question_n of_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o consultation_n matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o consultation_n so_o those_o two_o emperor_n which_o convince_v sufficient_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o themselves_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o inferior_a unto_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v this_o council_n admit_v this_o also_o 46._o but_o now_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o religious_a emperor_n disclaim_v from_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o the_o council_n so_o i_o find_v that_o celestinus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n without_o either_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n grant_v unto_o he_o for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a himself_o he_o design_v and_o depute_a s._n cyrill_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v his_o substitute_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n read_z and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quamobrem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la 16_o ascita_fw-la nostraque_fw-la vice_n &_o loco_fw-la cum_fw-la potesâ—tae_fw-la usus_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la exquisita_fw-la severitate_fw-la sententiam_fw-la exequeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o you_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n upon_o you_o and_o use_v our_o room_n and_o place_n with_o the_o power_n thereto_o belong_v shall_v execute_v with_o punctual_a severity_n the_o sentence_n give_v against_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o this_o our_o admonition_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o present_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n of_o another_o bishop_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n so_o he_o 47._o thus_o write_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la from_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o west_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o east_n in_o which_o coucell_n of_o ephesus_n he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a design_v his_o authority_n to_o s._n cyril_n as_o well_o for_o preside_v in_o the_o same_o council_n as_o also_o for_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o proceed_n of_o celestinus_fw-la be_v recount_v afterward_o again_o by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o approve_v in_o a_o general_a letter_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n write_v unto_o the_o 17_o two_o emperor_n which_o begin_v vestram_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n 48._o but_o this_o be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o for_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n celestinus_fw-la send_v from_o rome_n three_o other_o legate_n to_o join_v with_o s._n cyrill_n in_o that_o legation_n for_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o two_o be_v bishop_n proiectus_fw-la and_o arcadius_n the_o three_o a_o priest_n only_o call_v philip_n who_o always_o be_v admit_v for_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n do_v firm_a &_o subscribe_v their_o name_n after_o s._n cyrill_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n yea_o when_o the_o two_o bishop-legate_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o council_n upon_o any_o occasion_n this_o philip_n though_o but_o a_o priest_n do_v subscribe_v next_o after_o s._n cyrill_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o tomo_fw-la ephesus_n 2._o cap._n 13._o and_o moreover_o at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n in_o the_o council_n he_o use_v this_o speech_n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la venerandaeque_fw-la huic_fw-la synodo_fw-la quòd_fw-la literis_fw-la celestini_n sanctissimi_fw-la beatissimique_fw-la
further_o i_o find_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v never_o so_o strict_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o restrain_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v some_o &_o reject_v other_o and_o all_o at_o their_o proper_a pleasure_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v but_o that_o they_o think_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v also_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n and_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o any_o where_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o contradict_v other_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o ever_o of_o this_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o each_o particular_a man_n to_o arrogate_v that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o father_n as_o where_o he_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n there_o to_o believe_v they_o &_o where_o otherwise_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o with_o their_o reverence_n to_o reject_v they_o for_o that_o this_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o then_o will_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o controversy_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o see_v not_o whereunto_o this_o secret_o tend_v even_o to_o leave_v nothing_o sound_a stable_z and_o certain_a in_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v needs_o at_o last_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n 9_o and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a spirit_n and_o particular_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o father_n do_v allege_v inconvenience_n scripture_n whether_o they_o do_v allege_v they_o right_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o no_o then_o arise_v another_o question_n interminable_a whether_o in_o all_o liklihood_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o that_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n 10._o and_o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n suggest_v unto_o his_o majesty_n by_o our_o english_a minister_n for_o patronise_a of_o this_o point_n and_o reduce_v of_o all_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n unto_o the_o examine_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o place_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o cresconius_n cap._n 31._o and_o 32._o and_o upon_o a_o exact_a survey_n of_o the_o place_n i_o find_v that_o s._n augustine_n give_v no_o such_o general_a rule_n or_o warrant_v for_o particular_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o father_n write_n and_o citation_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n and_o cause_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o have_v hold_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n viz._n that_o man_n come_v from_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o epistle_n also_o be_v urge_v by_o cresconius_n the_o donatist_n against_o s._n augustine_n tamquam_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la canonicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o ground_n of_o canonical_a truth_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n his_o word_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o premise_n the_o say_a father_n answer_v thus_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a object_v that_o in_o a_o manifest_a point_n of_o heresy_n for_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o yet_o s._n cyprian_n be_v no_o heretik_a since_o he_o never_o defend_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n sacimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la literas_fw-la à _fw-la canonica_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la we_o do_v no_o injury_n unto_o cyprian_a when_o we_o do_v distinguish_v any_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 11._o and_o afterward_o again_o have_v name_v the_o epistle_n which_o cresconius_n urge_v he_o proceed_v thus_o ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o do_v consider_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n final_o after_o a_o long_a praise_n case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o his_o wit_n eloquence_n charity_n and_o martyrdom_n s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o dissent_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapuit_fw-la non_fw-la acipio_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw-la inquam_fw-la quòd_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n sensit_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la pro_fw-la quae_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n sanguinem_fw-la sudit_fw-la this_o that_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v different_o from_o other_o though_o not_o obstinate_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v i_o do_v not_o admit_v i_o say_v that_o which_o bless_v cyprian_n do_v hold_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o which_o church_n bless_v s._n cyprian_n do_v shed_v his_o blood_n 12._o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o which_o s._n augustine_n here_o instance_v and_o speak_v of_o compare_v and_o try_v s._n cyprian_n his_o epistle_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o general_a case_n nor_o common_a rule_n nor_o warrant_v that_o every_o particler_n man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o particular_a doctor_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o examine_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o learned_a doctor_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o consequent_o be_v personal_o invest_v with_o some_o more_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o every_o ordinary_a protestant_n minister_n second_o he_o perceive_v right_o well_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v much_o like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n new_a and_o dissonant_n from_o scripture_n and_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n expound_v those_o scripture_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n three_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o condemn_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n as_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authorty_fw-la of_o s._n augustine_n especial_o have_v seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o other_o though_o a_o great_a saint_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v put_v unto_o but_o s._n augustine_n find_v s._n cyprian_n his_o opinion_n dissent_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n exposition_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v along_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a tradition_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o scripture_n and_o church_n ever_o go_v together_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v of_o exceed_a weight_n and_o importance_n in_o this_o case_n about_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a as_o before_o so_o here_o to_o lay_v forth_o some_o further_a and_o particular_a consideration_n the_o first_o consideration_n first_o then_o touch_v the_o different_a esteem_n which_o one_o roman_a catholic_n and_o profess_v protestant_n do_v hold_n of_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n here_o touch_v &_o therefore_o of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v discuss_v i_o consider_v yet_o further_o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o holy_a saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n though_o as_o now_o in_o part_n we_o have_v show_v he_o do_v always_o postpone_v what_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n soever_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o all_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o unto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n but_o especial_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o father_n so_o respective_a in_o all_o his_o write_n to_o conserve_v the_o reverence_n and_o just_a deserve_a reputation_n of_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n
of_o god_n and_o renown_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o most_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o those_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v never_o urge_v any_o thing_n more_o earnest_o or_o eager_o against_o heretic_n than_o their_o authority_n for_o exposition_n of_o sacred_a writ_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v natural_o hateful_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v inventor_n of_o novelty_n &_o enemy_n to_o antiquity_n &_o false_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o sectary_n be_v as_o be_v define_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n 14._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o say_a s._n augustine_n unto_o julian_n finem_fw-la the_o pelagian_n heretic_n probavimus_fw-la catholicorum_n authoritate_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la asserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v prove_v this_o now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n saint_n that_o do_v affirm_v it_o against_o you_o and_o they_o be_v such_o man_n and_o so_o great_a in_o the_o catholic_n say_v which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n ut_fw-la vestra_fw-la fragilis_fw-la &_o argutula_fw-la novitas_fw-la solo_fw-la illorum_fw-la conteratur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la that_o your_o vain_a and_o subtle_a novelty_n be_v crush_v whole_o by_o their_o only_a authority_n and_o then_o again_o auctoritate_fw-la primitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la est_fw-la contumacia_fw-la comprimenda_fw-la first_o of_o all_o your_o contumacy_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v or_o beat_v down_o by_o their_o authority_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a father_n way_n that_o s._n augustine_n take_v with_o they_o though_o all_o these_o heretic_n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o cite_v of_o scripture_n as_o fast_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n 15._o but_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o do_v his_o word_n flat_o prove_v tun_n â—ypo_fw-la say_v he_o limes_z sanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la defenditur_fw-la quando_fw-la termini_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la transseruntur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la imo_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la &_o defensantur_fw-la then_o the_o limit_n of_o sound_n say_v to_o wit_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n defend_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o bound_n thereof_o place_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o rather_o do_v observe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o that_o be_v we_o do_v follow_v their_o interpretation_n and_o ancient_a exposition_n 16._o and_o further_a yet_o reason_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la to_o the_o count_n or_o earl_n valerius_n i_o mean_v concern_v the_o sincere_a exposition_n of_o the_o 29._o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o novellant_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la litter_n arum_fw-la tractatoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la sensus_fw-la vertere_fw-la quoniani_n stabiles_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o antiquissima_fw-la &_o robustissima_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la novitio_fw-la movebantur_fw-la errore_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o expositor_n themselves_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o turn_v these_o place_n allege_v into_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o antiquity_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o stable_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o strong_a say_v and_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o late_o hatch_v error_n so_o he_o 17._o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o have_v allege_v the_o example_n both_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n show_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o for_o remedy_n and_o remove_v thereof_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n the_o pelagian_n heretic_n that_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o scoff_v at_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o use_n thereof_o manicheisme_n be_v answer_v by_o s._n august_n thus_o hosiste_v audiat_fw-la dicere_fw-la manichaeos_n &_o antiquissimam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la isto_fw-la nefario_fw-la crimine_fw-la aspergat_fw-la qua_fw-la exorâ—izantur_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o exufflantur_fw-la paruuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v he_o dare_v to_o call_v those_o two_o father_n manichaean_n and_o let_v he_o lay_v the_o same_o wicked_a crime_n of_o manicheisme_n upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n infant_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v be_v exorcize_v and_o breathe_v on_o at_o their_o baptism_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ibid._n christ._n so_o s._n augustine_n who_o add_v present_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v scorn_v at_o for_o this_o by_o heretic_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o resolution_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n follow_v nos_fw-la paratiores_fw-la sumus_fw-la cumistis_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o huiuâ—_n fidei_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la frmati_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la maledicta_fw-la &_o contumelas_n perpeti_fw-la quám_fw-la pelagiani_n cuiuslibet_fw-la eloquij_fw-la praedicatione_n laudari_fw-la we_o be_v more_o ready_a say_v he_o with_o these_o father_n and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n root_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o say_v to_o suffer_v &_o ceremony_n abide_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n then_o to_o be_v exalt_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o any_o pelagian_n eloquence_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v not_o this_o fall_n just_a upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o our_o modern_a protestant_n do_v they_o not_o scorn_v deride_v and_o jest_n as_o much_o at_o these_o two_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n &_o exufflation_n as_o ever_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n do_v 18._o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o challenge_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v they_o nay_o be_v not_o pelagius_n and_o his_o rank_n of_o heretic_n fit_a for_o their_o society_n since_o they_o do_v so_o jump_v and_o conspire_v together_o and_o that_o against_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n nay_o i_o find_v s._n augustine_n to_o go_v yet_o much_o further_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o patronise_a of_o the_o reverend_a rank_n of_o holy_a father_n against_o profane_a heretic_n though_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a worthy_n who_o he_o commend_v live_v either_o in_o his_o own_o time_n or_o not_o very_o long_o before_o he_o for_o that_o eyt_n their_o doctrine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o they_o and_o scoff_v at_o they_o he_o expostulate_v thus_o numquid_fw-la iraeneus_n cyprianus_n retiâ—ius_n pelagiau_n olympius_n hilarius_n gregorius_n basilius_n ambrose_n &_o joannes_n chrysostomus_n de_fw-fr plebe_fw-la a_o fece_n sellulariorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la tullianè_fw-la iocaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v iraeneus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o name_v of_o the_o low_a house_n or_o have_v they_o vulgar_a seat_n in_o your_o parliament_n as_o out_o of_o your_o tullian_n eloquence_n you_o do_v scoff_n be_v they_o raise_v up_o for_o envy_n of_o you_o be_v they_o young_a soldier_n or_o auditory_a scholar_n be_v they_o shipman_n taverner_n host_n cook_n butcher_n be_v they_o dissolute_a young_a man_n make_v of_o apostata_fw-la monk_n &_o c._n who_o you_o by_o your_o scoff_a urbanity_n or_o rather_o vanity_n do_v exagitate_v vilify_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v 19_o thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n that_o holy_a saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n in_o god_n church_n against_o the_o malepert_a sauciness_n of_o that_o heretic_n that_o so_o little_o regard_v and_o so_o base_o account_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o have_v allege_v their_o authority_n he_o make_v this_o inference_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n on_o their_o behalf_n talibus_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la plantatoribus_fw-la rigatoribus_fw-la adificatoribus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la nutritoribus_fw-la crevit_fw-la ideo_fw-la prophanas_fw-la voces_fw-la vestrae_fw-la novitatis_fw-la expavit_fw-la under_o such_o planter_n after_o the_o apostle_n under_o such_o waterer_n builder_n pastor_n and_o nourisher_n as_o these_o be_v and_o be_v have_v the_o church_n grow_v up_o and_o do_v tremble_v at_o the_o profane_a voice_n of_o your_o novelty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o repeat_v again_o for_o honour_n cause_n the_o very_a same_o father_n with_o addition_n only_o of_o two_o more_o of_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o &_o s._n hierome_n he_o account_v their_o testimony_n and_o of_o such_o other_o as_o hold_v communion_n and_o participation_n with_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a speak_a voice_n and_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o
they_o promise_v silence_n and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n when_o with_o one_o unanyme_n consent_n they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n which_o seldom_o fall_v out_o in_o matter_n especial_o now_o in_o controversy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o matter_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v either_o of_o write_v apologye_n during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o convert_n and_o instruct_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n or_o in_o confute_v other_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n to_o find_v all_o the_o father_n agree_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o this_o or_o that_o point_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o article_n of_o belief_n 39_o neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o that_o our_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o trace_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o every_o age_n where_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n go_v and_o whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n have_v more_o resemblance_n unto_o she_o there_o belief_n be_v diverse_a other_o argument_n and_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o same_o atlea_v wise_a probable_o then_o only_a article_n of_o belief_n agree_v upon_o by_o unanime_fw-la consent_n as_o for_o example_n sundry_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n as_o exorcism_n exsufflation_n christen_v and_o the_o like_v mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n taper_n candle_n reverence_v of_o holy_a relic_n and_o kneel_v before_o picture_n image_n &_o crucifix_n and_o other_o rite_n testify_v by_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o say_a father_n commend_v and_o deliver_v as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o these_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o compare_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o protestant_n and_o we_o in_o our_o church_n will_v easy_o disclose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o or_o we_o do_v more_o imitate_v or_o impugn_v the_o true_a church_n of_o antiquity_n but_o content_v ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o they_o by_o the_o way_n we_o will_v make_v a_o short_a and_o brief_a passage_n or_o rather_o step_v throughout_o the_o foresay_a four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n limit_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o god_n willing_a we_o will_v do_v not_o by_o cite_v but_o lay_v down_o the_o father_n authority_n themselves_o in_o particular_a for_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o rather_o by_o produce_v such_o witness_n who_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o our_o adversary_n can_v be_v well_o mistrust_v or_o discredit_v to_o wit_n the_o magdeburgian_o century_n who_o have_v in_o every_o age_n diligent_o though_o partial_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o how_o substantial_a a_o proof_n this_o be_v of_o catholic_n religion_n by_o the_o very_a confession_n &_o concession_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n i_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n unto_o the_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o first_o age._n 40._o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o glorious_a incarnation_n which_o be_v depute_v general_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n age_n as_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o that_o time_n i_o will_v take_v only_o the_o note_n of_o one_o position_n 4._o or_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o say_v magdeburgians_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n as_o agree_v upon_o against_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o age_n and_o continue_v ever_o after_o throughout_o all_o subsequent_a age_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n common_o call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o all_o heretical_a &_o protestantical_a trope_n and_o figure_n do_v prove_v abundant_o out_o of_o the_o ghospel_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o first_o age_n &_o ever_o after_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v evident_o contain_v the_o same_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o by_o any_o figure_n or_o trope_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n caluinist_n &_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o sacramentary_n do_v faythles_o imagine_v 41._o this_o first_o prescription_n then_o of_o this_o important_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v find_v to_o be_v for_o we_o against_o presence_n all_o our_o english_a protestant_n aswell_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o successive_a time_n for_o that_o in_o every_o age_n they_o prove_v this_o diligent_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n his_o true_a body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o the_o very_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o word_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o consecration_n and_o if_o any_o heretic_n demand_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o admirable_a transmutation_n i_o can_v give_v he_o no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n give_v in_o the_o like_o miraculous_a case_n it_o be_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v suffice_v any_o right_n believe_v christian_a if_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n hic_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la mirabile_fw-la si_fw-la exemplum_fw-la poscatur_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la singular_a demus_fw-la deum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la fateamur_fw-la investigari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_fw-la talibus_fw-la enim_fw-la rebus_fw-la tota_fw-la ratio_fw-la sacti_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la facientis_fw-la here_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a if_o a_o example_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o singular_a let_v we_o grant_v that_o god_n can_v do_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o can_v search_v out_o for_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o substantial_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o our_o protestant_n brand_v it_o prove_v for_o we_o by_o their_o own_o friend_n 42._o but_o as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n though_o the_o magdeburgian_o will_v not_o willing_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o age_n which_o we_o notwithstanding_o do_v prove_v abundant_o in_o handle_v of_o every_o controversy_n yet_o do_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o grant_v sundry_a of_o they_o to_o have_v begin_v and_o creep_v in_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o number_n in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o when_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n go_v clear_a with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o those_o time_n and_o age_n as_o here_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o just_a view_n of_o that_o which_o here_o brief_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v down_o the_o second_o age._n 43._o in_o the_o second_o age_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v grant_v the_o very_a principal_a father_n of_o etc._n that_o age_n to_o make_v for_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o sacramentary_n but_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o first_o concern_v freewill_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o his_o will_n fall_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o cyte_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 72._o contra_fw-la harese_n and_o that_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o reprehension_n say_v that_o he_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n multa_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o pauli_n detorquet_fw-la and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o reprehend_v in_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v these_o prophetae_fw-la &_o
by_o raze_v out_o these_o evil_a humour_n from_o the_o body_n 8._o and_o now_o your_o majesty_n have_v see_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n how_o many_o point_n of_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n have_v be_v reviue_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o almost_o twenty_o several_a position_n about_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n hold_v by_o the_o say_a protestant_n to_o be_v papistical_a be_v assert_v by_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n as_o catholic_a in_o their_o day_n even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n with_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n by_o the_o chief_a doctor_n that_o live_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o say_v position_n or_o assertion_n be_v never_o note_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o england_n church_n for_o erroneous_a heretical_a or_o scandalous_a this_o i_o say_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v your_o majesty_n prudence_n and_o love_n of_o your_o everlasting_a good_a so_o weighty_a a_o argument_n and_o motive_n as_o nothing_o more_o for_o alas_o dread_a sovereign_n if_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o a_o heretical_a man_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o if_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o cite_v be_v not_o false_a that_o whosoever_o hould_v any_o one_o of_o those_o eighty_o three_o heresy_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o his_o book_n to_o quod-vult-deus_a or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o which_o shall_v spring_v up_o hereafter_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n catholic_n &_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heretic_n alas_o i_o say_v my_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o alas_o again_o in_o what_o eternal_a danger_n do_v your_o princely_a soul_n consist_v in_o that_o by_o the_o evil_a current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o temerarious_a course_n of_o such_o as_o you_o give_v credit_n unto_o your_o majesty_n be_v draw_v to_o hold_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o sundry_a of_o those_o position_n which_o s._n augustine_n and_o before_o he_o s._n epiphamus_n do_v recount_v for_o condemn_a heresy_n by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o many_o other_o also_o yea_o all_o the_o opposite_a proposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n assertion_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o about_o freewill_n justification_n good_a work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a 9_o and_o true_o to_o have_v such_o a_o grand_a inquest_n or_o rather_o parliament_n of_o peer_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o soul_n for_o convincement_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o rank_n of_o these_o father_n be_v in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v my_o soul_n to_o tremble_v even_o in_o think_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v temporal_a &_o that_o there_o go_v therein_o but_o only_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o majesty_n temporal_a and_o terrene_a kingdom_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n frightful_a to_o see_v so_o many_o great_a lawyer_n and_o judge_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n so_o resolute_a as_o the_o father_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o sentence_n irrevocable_a in_o itself_o never_o alterable_a or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o of_o such_o inflexible_a severity_n as_o no_o respect_n no_o regard_n no_o difference_n of_o prince_n potentate_n or_o people_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v it_o make_v the_o consideration_n more_o hideous_a and_o dreadful_a 10._o and_o it_o may_v further_o be_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o this_o public_a trial_n about_o this_o point_n of_o protestant_a religion_n your_o majesty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v this_o venerable_a rank_n of_o foreign_a father_n &_o doctor_n for_o adversary_n therein_o but_o so_o many_o domestical_a also_o as_o have_v be_v catholic_n within_o all_o your_o realm_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o i_o mean_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o flock_n together_o with_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v once_o subject_n of_o your_o ancestor_n nay_o all_o your_o majesty_n ancestor_n themselves_o which_o be_v of_o most_o consideration_n i_o mean_v above_o two_o hundred_o king_n of_o both_o crown_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o and_o together_o with_o the_o descent_n of_o their_o noble_a blood_n leave_v also_o in_o their_o inheritance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o your_o majesty_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v most_o noble_o perform_v if_o the_o majesty_n strange_a case_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o posterity_n may_v and_o will_v wonder_v at_o and_o this_o be_v that_o be_v violent_o deprive_v at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o cradle_n of_o both_o your_o parent_n who_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v instill_v to_o your_o tender_a ear_n the_o most_o honourable_a inheritance_n of_o catholic_n religion_n the_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a fect_n be_v in_o place_n thereof_o pour_v into_o your_o majesty_n noble_a breast_n by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n or_o instrument_n of_o both_o their_o ruin_n and_o mean_v no_o doubt_n also_o to_o be_v of_o your_o majesty_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o pliable_a to_o their_o design_n for_o overturning_a of_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v enemy_n 11._o this_o then_o be_v the_o case_n most_o dread_a sovereign_n notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o further_o that_o if_o your_o majesties_n noble_a grandmother_n regent_n of_o scotland_n have_v not_o be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v with_o rebellion_n toss_v and_o tumble_v weary_a out_o and_o bring_v to_o despair_v by_o the_o first_o scottish_n and_o english_a ghospeller_n if_o your_o noble_a father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v not_o be_v horrible_o murder_v if_o your_o renown_a mother_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v take_v cast_v into_o prison_n drive_v out_o of_o her_o realm_n and_o final_o make_v violent_o away_o in_o terra_fw-la aliena_fw-la if_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v have_v not_o be_v do_v your_o majesty_n by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v never_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o of_o such_o diabolical_a premise_n there_o can_v ensue_v any_o good_a conclusion_n or_o any_o godly_a or_o wholesome_a effect_n of_o so_o abominable_a cause_n 12._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o inscrutable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v often_o time_n draw_v out_o intention_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o action_n of_o evil_a man_n good_a effect_n as_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o pursue_v and_o murder_v our_o saviour_n he_o wrought_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o do_v he_o this_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o effect_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n and_o procure_v his_o bless_a passion_n 13._o but_o here_o in_o our_o case_n the_o matter_n fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a for_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a intention_n of_o those_o wicked_a who_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v to_o effectuate_v this_o very_a point_n that_o now_o we_o see_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o revolve_v that_o crown_n expel_v catholic_a religion_n pull_v down_o monastery_n and_o church_n drive_v out_o or_o destroy_v the_o majesty_n prince_n that_o then_o govern_v as_o also_o their_o issue_n if_o they_o shall_v leave_v any_o or_o else_o get_v the_o same_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o better_a thereby_o to_o have_v title_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n to_o preserve_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v commodious_a for_o they_o &_o after_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o time_n shall_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v best_a but_o their_o chief_a aim_n of_o all_o be_v unto_o that_o which_o out_o of_o a_o infant_n education_n they_o may_v probable_o hope_v for_o and_o now_o have_v arrive_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o education_n they_o may_v perhaps_o so_o inchant_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n so_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o say_a parent_n and_o other_o progenitor_n as_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n action_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o he_o shall_v approve_v for_o good_a all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o high_a hurt_n to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n
salvation_n as_o s._n augustine_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n note_v a_o sin_n the_o soul_n guilt_n ecclesiae_fw-la whereof_o nec_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abluitur_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la to_o close_v up_o the_o period_n with_o that_o renown_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n his_o word_n 4._o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o nay_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o my_o comfort_n be_v when_o i_o real_o apprehend_v the_o candour_n serenity_n humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o noble_a hart_n in_o submit_v yourself_o by_o remit_v the_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o foresay_a imputation_n and_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n common_a creed_n the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o bless_a father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o all_o which_o upon_o a_o assure_a i_o may_v rather_o say_v a_o suppose_a innocency_n &_o integrity_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o appeal_v for_o the_o final_a umpiring_a and_o determine_v of_o any_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o your_o majesty_n which_o impartial_a and_o substantial_a ground_n as_o they_o be_v very_o prudent_o religious_o and_o with_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o soundness_n of_o your_o judicious_a apprehension_n so_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v inviolable_a and_o irrevocable_a like_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v back_v by_o the_o word_n &_o authority_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o prince_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v which_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v for_o the_o word_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o king_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o avert_v and_o avoid_v all_o sinister_a imputation_n and_o suspicion_n whatsoever_o from_o your_o royal_a person_n but_o withal_o you_o 17._o shall_v give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n by_o public_a declaration_n of_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a disposition_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o ought_v have_v be_v exorbitant_a extravagant_a or_o irregular_a in_o matter_n of_o your_o belief_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascrybed_n to_o your_o violent_a education_n than_o anyway_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o your_o own_o voluntary_a obduration_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o wonderful_a comfort_n &_o exceed_a solace_n unto_o i_o 5._o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sweet_a repose_n whilst_o my_o weary_a and_o perplex_a thought_n seem_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o promise_a hope_n upon_o the_o foresaid_a premise_n behold_v diverse_a other_o point_n of_o great_a anxiety_n &_o solicitude_n interpose_v themselves_o nay_o sudden_o interrupt_v my_o former_a solace_n i_o mean_v not_o general_o such_o point_n of_o your_o majesty_n book_n as_o may_v concern_v other_o christian_a prince_n people_n and_o state_n how_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v take_v among_o they_o for_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o prejudice_n your_o majesties_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o imagine_v but_o that_o your_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o own_o provident_a judgement_n have_v due_o and_o prudent_o preponderate_v all_o such_o probable_a ensue_a sequele_n and_o take_v far_o better_a counsel_n than_o i_o can_v be_v but_o such_o as_o particular_o respect_v and_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o a_o certain_a inevitable_a consequence_n reflect_v proper_o upon_o myself_o for_o whereas_o i_o have_v with_o the_o great_a deliberation_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v ground_v upon_o my_o own_o peculiar_a experience_n of_o many_o year_n travail_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n make_v before_o a_o firm_a irrevokable_a resolution_n to_o abandon_v the_o protestant_a religion_n upon_o invincible_a argument_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o notorious_a discovery_n of_o execrable_a blasphemy_n palpable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n against_o god_n his_o christ_n his_o church_n his_o saint_n build_v my_o foundation_n upon_o the_o main_n rock_n of_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n canonical_a scripture_n true_o sense_v by_o they_o creed_n and_o counsel_n digest_v collect_v establish_v by_o they_o i_o now_o descry_v that_o your_o majesty_n intend_v to_o ground_v the_o clean_a contrary_a plea_n upon_o the_o same_o head_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n from_o the_o guilty_a crime_n of_o heresy_n the_o very_a intimation_n whereof_o inforce_v i_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o all-seeing_a judge_n and_o unto_o your_o sovereign_a majesty_n my_o supreme_a terrene_a lord_n next_o under_o he_o to_o look_v about_o i_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o foresay_a head_n again_o lest_o i_o may_v happy_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o weighty_a consequence_n in_o this_o world_n have_v run_v awry_o to_o the_o everlasting_a wrack_n and_o ruin_n of_o my_o soul_n 6._o now_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v concern_v your_o majesty_n royal_a person_n touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n let_v that_o loud-crying_a sin_n of_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o heaven_n rather_o light_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o sovereign_n then_o upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n make_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o heretical_a novelty_n and_o catholic_a antiquity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o find_v no_o difficulty_n nay_o i_o do_v with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o soul_n admit_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n unto_o heretic_n which_o s._n augustine_n admit_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n seduce_v by_o the_o donatist_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v in_o that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o his_o de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v to_o his_o say_a friend_n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la honorate_v unum_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o credens_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la homo_fw-la tam_fw-la lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la stylo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la conquiescendum_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitrarer_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la putavi_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la silendum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v persuade_v o_o honoratus_n that_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o man_n who_o do_v believe_v heretic_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o i_o may_v spare_v both_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o this_o point_n but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o my_o judgement_n who_o for_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o especial_o for_o renown_n and_o sovereignty_n either_o bring_v forth_o false_a and_o new_a opinion_n of_o himself_o or_o else_o adher_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o other_o but_o he_o that_o give_v credulity_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v delude_v with_o a_o certain_a imagination_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n with_o you_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o find_v out_o and_o retain_v of_o truth_n 7._o we_o then_o that_o be_v your_o majesties_n catholic_a subject_n dutiful_a in_o mind_n though_o different_a in_o judgement_n do_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o most_o loyal_a affection_n and_o to_o mitigate_v matter_n what_o may_v be_v until_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v further_a remedy_n in_o your_o understanding_n hart_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n most_o cheerful_o and_o charitable_o fasten_v upon_o that_o pious_a religious_a &_o true_a distinction_n of_o s._n augustine_n not_o ascribe_v that_o hateful_a name_n of_o heretic_n unto_o your_o majesty_n howsoever_o you_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o adhere_v and_o patronize_v such_o opinion_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o we_o upon_o contrary_a ground_n of_o catholic_a divinity_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n but_o rather_o we_o esteem_v your_o majesty_n for_o a_o prince_n that_o from_o your_o nativity_n and_o tender_a infancy_n after_o the_o unfortunate_a loss_n of_o your_o thrice_o noble_a catholic_a mother_n have_v be_v misguide_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o as_o have_v your_o noble_a person_n in_o their_o government_n who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o consequent_o have_v be_v deceive_v imaginatione_fw-la quadam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la illusus_fw-la to_o end_v the_o sentence_n with_o s._n augustine_n his_o word_n 8._o and_o here_o in_o all_o dutiful_a submission_n as_o a_o true_a english-harted_n man_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o
great_a s._n beda_n for_o the_o latin_a but_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v prolix_a and_o because_o i_o hasten_v to_o my_o second_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o very_a main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o whole_a discourse_n hitherunto_o i_o will_v knit_v up_o all_o with_o that_o golden_a admonition_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o 5._o author_n which_o who_o so_o read_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a if_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v aught_o else_o but_o a_o roman_a catholic_a well_o his_o word_n be_v these_o catholic_a let_v we_o hold_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v general_o of_o all_o for_o that_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o very_a nature_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n do_v import_v and_o then_o for_o further_a explication_n he_o give_v a_o threefold_a prescription_n for_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n and_o this_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v all_o which_o he_o must_v as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v adhere_v unto_o that_o will_v be_v account_v true_o catholic_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n he_o illustrate_v the_o first_o prescription_n of_o universality_n most_o pertinent_a for_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o question_n move_v and_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o then_o shall_v a_o catholic_n christian_n do_v if_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cut_v itself_o of_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o question_n move_v the_o answer_n follow_v what_o else_o forsooth_o shall_v he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o one_o pestilent_a and_o corrupt_a member_n thereof_o 20._o and_o hereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o a_o severe_a examination_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o a_o secret_a recollect_v and_o most_o retire_a conference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o own_o soul_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o shall_v either_o doom_n i_o or_o save_v i_o at_o the_o last_o day_n first_o i_o consider_v yea_o and_o serious_o within_o my_o own_o hart_n debate_v demand_v of_o myself_o whether_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o i_o then_o be_v a_o real_a and_o formal_a member_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o cut_v itself_o of_o yea_o depart_a and_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o save_n and_o convert_n gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o christ_n 14._o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o world_n great_a destruction_n and_o general_a consummation_n this_o be_v my_o first_o demand_n and_o the_o answer_n return_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a father_n upon_o view_n of_o religion_n their_o doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o etc._n etc._n nay_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o director_n of_o his_o church_n i_o say_v the_o answer_n return_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n &_o doctrine_n have_v abandon_v both_o catholic_n name_n &_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o beam_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o bough_n violent_o break_v of_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o stream_n and_o channel_n part_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o original_a fountain_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v they_o eccles._n be_v to_o perish_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o now_o what_o course_n remain_v for_o i_o to_o take_v if_o i_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o welfare_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sage_a &_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n my_o author_n indeed_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n next_o under_o god_n of_o my_o conversion_n from_o heresy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o health_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o one_o pester_v and_o infest_a member_n thereof_o his_o meaning_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n or_o in_o particular_a country_n apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n every_o catholic_a christian_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n must_v hoover_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o church_n by_o retire_v into_o her_o lap_n and_o bosom_n in_o time_n of_o any_o danger_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o a_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o become_v a_o catholic_a by_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o salvation_n 21._o this_o first_o consideration_n i_o enlarge_v yet_o further_o extend_v it_o by_o a_o second_o supposition_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a indeed_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v than_o it_o have_v be_v general_o reaceave_v of_o christian_n over_o all_o christendom_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o the_o protestant_n can_v produce_v visible_a church_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v extant_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o hitherto_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o self_n same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o other_o such_o difference_n as_o now_o protestant_n church_n have_v in_o they_o from_o the_o roman_a they_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a prescription_n of_o tertullian_n they_o can_v edere_fw-la origines_fw-la 32._o ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n they_o can_v turn_v over_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n run_v on_o as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o continue_v catholic_n without_o any_o interruption_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o hold_v these_o difference_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o so_o say_v tertullian_n can_v the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnean_o prove_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n policarpus_fw-la ordain_v by_o s._n john_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v from_o s._n clement_n place_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o one_o word_n 32._o then_o according_a to_o another_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n can_v 22._o they_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o we_o conspire_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o original_n apostolical_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v continue_v by_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o of_o they_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o prove_v on_o their_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v catholic_a indeed_o and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 22._o but_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o they_o attempt_v and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o nay_o if_o their_o affirmative_a have_v be_v disprove_v by_o a_o negative_a in_o all_o the_o forename_a note_n mark_n prescription_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o heretic_n as_o be_v already_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n then_o let_v they_o at_o the_o last_o upon_o so_o manifest_a a_o conviction_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o denomination_n of_o heretic_n rather_o than_o the_o appellation_n of_o catholuke_n do_v proper_o apertaine_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o albeit_o i_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o all_o modern_a sectary_n in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n both_o in_o germany_n france_n holland_n scotland_n and_o england_n do_v ambitious_o affect_v this_o renown_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o their_o heretical_a congregation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o howsoever_o they_o do_v fraudulent_o sometime_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sheep_n skin_n when_o surreptitious_o they_o invest_v themselves_o with_o this_o high_a title_n &_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o a_o catholic_n though_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o each_o condemn_v other_o for_o heretic_n nay_o damn_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o and_o
that_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v the_o catholic_n but_o pursue_v they_o and_o arrest_v they_o of_o sacrilegious_a church-theft_n for_o steal_v this_o title_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o try_v the_o issue_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o present_o as_o guilty_a they_o fly_v away_o renounce_v their_o steal_a title_n and_o so_o it_o return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o maugre_o their_o head_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o this_o restitution_n when_o they_o be_v at_o such_o opposition_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v former_o note_v which_o very_a opposition_n itself_o set_v all_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n a_o part_n do_v evident_o show_v and_o demonstrative_o convince_v unto_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v be_v catholic_n indeed_o because_o catholicum_fw-la ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la as_o the_o foresay_a father_n pacianus_n note_v that_o be_v catholic_a in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v eccles._n every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o for_o as_o christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o undevided_a it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n his_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a our_o observation_n even_o so_o must_v the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o this_o coat_n be_v whole_a entire_a undevided_a and_o one_o in_o itself_o and_o thereupon_o say_v s._n syprian_n possidere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la indumentum_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la scindit_fw-la et_fw-la dividit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o can_v eccles._n never_o possess_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n who_o rent_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 24._o but_o alas_o catholic_a communion_n and_o catholic_a union_n can_v be_v find_v much_o less_o verify_v in_o and_o of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o only_o in_o those_o old_a imagine_a time_n &_o age_n of_o their_o suppose_a primitive_a church_n which_o they_o ridiculous_o and_o impudent_o contra_fw-la scientiam_fw-la contrae_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la do_v challenge_n unto_o themselves_o but_o neither_o in_o these_o very_a age_n wherein_o they_o have_v peep_v out_o of_o chymerian_a nay_o out_o of_o infernal_a darkness_n and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v not_o in_o these_o time_n can_v they_o show_v ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la among_o themselves_o in_o main_n and_o many_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o this_o i_o can_v partly_o speak_v upon_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n during_o which_o time_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v as_o righteous_a judge_n find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o partly_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o infinite_a book_n write_v by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n upon_o their_o own_o skirt_n ephraim_n against_o manasses_n &_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n &_o both_o against_o judah_n that_o be_v lutheran_n against_o caluinist_n &_o caluinist_n against_o lutheran_n &_o yet_o both_o like_o simeon_n &_o levi_n fratres_n in_o malo_fw-la in_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o can_v join_v hand_n and_o conspire_v against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n verity_n and_o this_o convince_a my_o understanding_n that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o side_n where_o i_o find_v indeed_o ubtque_fw-la unum_fw-la every_o where_o one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n throughout_o the_o world_n together_o with_o that_o universality_n antiquity_n consent_n and_o succession_n which_o the_o foresay_a vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o good_a old_a monk_n &_o professor_n of_o euangelical_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n that_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n his_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o certain_a sign_n mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n indeed_o and_o this_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o consideration_n about_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o second_o the_o second_o consideration_n if_o the_o change_n of_o abraham_n his_o name_n from_o abram_n into_o heretic_n abraham_n be_v full_a of_o mystical_a consolation_n because_o it_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n genes_n 17_o 5._o if_o jacob_n his_o name_n be_v turn_v into_o israel_n be_v fraught_v with_o comfort_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o especial_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n &_o second_o because_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o man_n genes_n 32._o 28._o o_o then_o how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o amiable_a how_o full_a of_o solace_n &_o heavenly_a delight_n ought_v this_o glorious_a &_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n renown_a name_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v unto_o we_o since_o it_o confirm_v we_o nay_o assure_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o all_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n comprehend_v all_o true_a believe_a christian_n within_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n procure_v his_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o never_o depart_v without_o a_o blessing_n and_o it_o prevail_v against_o man_n distinguish_v betwixt_o wolf_n and_o sheep_n separate_v all_o false_a worshipper_n from_o the_o true_a believer_n 26._o and_o now_o as_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n begin_n to_o be_v unto_o i_o most_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n and_o be_v so_o high_o repute_v esteem_v and_o commend_v by_o all_o sacred_a antiquity_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n downward_o unto_o our_o time_n though_o sempronianus_fw-la the_o novatian_a heretic_n object_v to_o the_o forename_a father_n pacianus_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n that_o sub_fw-la apostois_n nemo_fw-la catholicus_n vocabatur_fw-la no_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_a under_o the_o apostle_n so_o on_o the_o 1._o other_o side_n compare_v contrary_n together_o quae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la seinuicem_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la illucescunt_fw-la which_o be_v opposite_a be_v the_o clear_a reveal_v i_o consider_v with_o all_o possible_a attention_n that_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v most_o dreadful_a above_o all_o other_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o cham_n accurse_v of_o his_o father_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v there_o be_v genes_n 9_o 25._o then_o the_o heretic_n be_v this_o cham_n accurse_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o anathematise_v of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n this_o be_v benoni_n that_o son_n of_o the_o mother_n sorrow_n as_o rachael_n pronounce_v of_o benjamin_n the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o 18._o come_v from_o her_o womb_n but_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o her_o bosom_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prodierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 1â—_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la permansissent_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifesti_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o us._n but_o here_o by_o they_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o word_n the_o horror_n of_o this_o name_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o elizcus_n the_o prophet_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o pottage_n mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es vir_fw-la dei_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n o_o man_n of_o god_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n even_o so_o may_v i_o more_o just_o take_v up_o this_o complaint_n &_o cry_v out_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o against_o all_o heresy_n &_o the_o very_a name_n heretic_n mors_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n &_o destruction_n desolation_n &_o damnation_n in_o this_o very_a name_n 27._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ponder_v upon_o this_o point_n somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o extend_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o ensue_a consideration_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o so_o near_o as_o it_o do_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v but_o worthy_a of_o our_o weighty_a ponderation_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v we_o the_o more_o deliberate_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n for_o
so_o much_o as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o terrible_a horror_n of_o the_o say_a name_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o common_a and_o to_o much_o use_v familiaryty_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a time_n late_a and_o worse_a day_n which_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n and_o sectary_n as_o that_o each_o one_o common_o call_v the_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o with_o as_o little_a regard_n as_o if_o the_o accustomable_a practice_n of_o call_v heretic_n have_v take_v away_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o real_a feel_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o as_o though_o he_o call_v he_o good_a fellow_n or_o witty_a inventor_n of_o new_a opinion_n which_o among_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o age_n be_v rather_o repute_v for_o a_o pleasant_a jest_n and_o ingenious_a commendation_n then_o for_o that_o which_o in_o sober_a sadness_n set_v all_o atheistical_a scoff_a and_o jest_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n a_o part_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o terrible_a accusation_n and_o dreadful_a charge_n of_o a_o most_o high_a and_o capital_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n his_o church_n his_o saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 28._o but_o alas_o who_o do_v not_o now_o adays_o delight_n and_o esteem_v himself_o the_o more_o for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n &_o subtle_a ingeny_n for_o invent_v find_v out_o devise_v frame_v new_a position_n new_a translation_n new_a interpretation_n and_o that_o coin_a &_o stamp_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n thereby_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o impugn_v and_o of_o desperate_a malice_n to_o withstand_v some_o catholic_n point_n of_o ancient_a church_n doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v he_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v uniform_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o must_v not_o remove_v ancient_a band_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o must_v reddere_fw-la depositum_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n and_o that_o with_o a_o vehement_a 20._o asseveration_n and_o what_o be_v that_o reddere_fw-la depositum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n excellent_o expound_v it_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la haereses_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la publicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la perductam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la prolatam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n non_fw-la ducens_fw-la sed_fw-la sequens_fw-la that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o not_o any_o thing_n invent_v of_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o devise_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o wit_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o matter_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v be_v no_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n no_o master_n but_o a_o scholar_n no_o guider_n but_o a_o follower_n last_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v content_v praf_n himself_o with_o be_v a_o relator_n only_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o author_n otherwise_o his_o position_n will_v prove_v innovation_n private_a invention_n erroneous_a election_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n i_o say_v tell_v he_o all_o this_o and_o what_o more_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o you_o for_o your_o simplicity_n in_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o such_o bug_n and_o in_o tie_v his_o spirit_n to_o any_o rule_n of_o church-authority_n since_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o fanatical_o apply_v unto_o his_o spirit_n presume_v it_o to_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o with_o that_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v he_o so_o inspire_v that_o he_o need_v no_o other_o direction_n no_o further_a instruction_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o 8._o account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o a_o choose_n heretic_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o may_v true_o and_o only_o be_v call_v catholic_a i_o experimental_o find_v another_o kind_n of_o reckon_v make_v of_o both_o these_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n most_o high_o esteem_v the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v and_o fearful_o decline_v the_o other_o as_o the_o origin_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o calamity_n 26._o and_o first_o i_o find_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n they_o assign_v heresy_n for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o species_n 6._o or_o member_n of_o infidelity_n opposite_a to_o christian_a religion_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a &_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a malice_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o evil_a and_o sin_n worse_o and_o more_o damnable_a than_o either_o paganism_n or_o judaism_n not_o for_o that_o all_o heresy_n deny_v more_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o do_v the_o pagan_n or_o jew_n for_o in_o this_o the_o pagan_a i_o sin_v more_o than_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o jew_n common_o more_o than_o a_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n which_o once_o they_o receive_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o wilful_o depart_v which_o imply_v more_o malice_n than_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o which_o respect_n their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v more_o grievous_a say_v catholic_a doctor_n then_o be_v either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o whereupon_o be_v infer_v by_o s._n thomas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o a_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 30._o again_o for_o further_a aggravation_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o name_n and_o loud-crying_a sin_n thereby_o signify_v the_o catholic_a divine_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n do_v constant_o and_o with_o uniform_a consent_n aver_v that_o a_o heretic_n discredit_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v loose_v his_o whole_a faith_n and_o habit_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o school_n doctor_n for_o that_o the_o chief_a motive_n or_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n do_v credâ—â—di_fw-la believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n without_o which_o church_n propound_v and_o approve_v nothing_o can_v be_v secure_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n discredit_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o primary_n condition_n in_o belief_n deny_v it_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o belief_n in_o this_o one_o article_n he_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v a_o protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v s._n matthews_n gospel_n he_o can_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o propound_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n here_o then_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o belief_n as_o devyne_n do_v term_v it_o which_o if_o once_o it_o be_v deny_v or_o discredit_v in_o any_o one_o article_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v when_o we_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o for_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a then_o can_v it_o not_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a about_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o why_o article_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n have_v no_o divyne_a faith_n at_o all_o about_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o article_n but_o be_v mere_a infidel_n in_o all_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v damn_v say_v they_o not_o only_o as_o choose_v heretic_n believe_v one_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o as_o unbelieved_n infidel_n devoid_a of_o all_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a commination_n and_o fearful_a distriction_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v it_o substantial_o ground_v and_o so_o orderly_o deduce_v as_o that_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v it_o so_o convince_a my_o understanding_n and_o
place_n of_o his_o body_n as_o there_o be_v several_a wound_n in_o the_o same_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n if_o after_o all_o this_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_v he_o no_o certain_a mean_n or_o infallible_a way_n for_o his_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o discern_v between_o heresy_n and_o catholic_a religion_n 50._o furthermore_o since_o heresy_n as_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a orthodox_n divine_v notify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o choose_v or_o make_v choice_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o to_o adhere_v obstinate_o to_o a_o man_n own_o private_a opinion_n and_o proper_a election_n when_o soever_o different_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o there_o be_v not_o some_o perspicuous_a &_o apparent_a rule_n and_o reason_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o convince_v unto_o each_o belief_n man_n conscience_n and_o understanding_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v heresy_n and_o which_o be_v verity_n which_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v i_o say_v if_o this_o way_n rule_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o most_o clear_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v guide_v himself_o then_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n make_v his_o proper_a choice_n and_o use_v that_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o election_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a affair_n permit_v therein_o a_o choice_n to_o his_o free_a will_n why_o may_v he_o not_o choose_v or_o be_v a_o chooser_n which_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n acception_n and_o appropriation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v a_o heretic_n without_o so_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a a_o sin_n as_o heresy_n be_v by_o we_o already_o disclose_v to_o be_v why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v leave_v inexcusable_a for_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o pretend_a ignorance_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n since_o be_v such_o a_o chooser_n or_o heretical_a man_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o and_o brand_v he_o for_o he_o can_v say_v nemo_fw-la corripuit_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n &_o oecumenius_n joint_o expound_v the_o place_n for_o if_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o conviction_n &_o decision_n be_v not_o infallible_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o man_n may_v make_v his_o choice_n but_o this_o particular_a choice_n and_o election_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o private_a judgement_n which_o make_v a_o choosier_n or_o heretical_a man_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a &_o therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o force_n &_o of_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o mercy_n wisdom_n equity_n and_o piety_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o some_o evident_a universal_a certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n for_o decide_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o so_o he_o promise_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v thus_o say_v 38._o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a path_n and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o as_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o thus_o he_o prophesy_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o he_o perform_v it_o have_v he_o promise_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o make_v it_o good_a have_v he_o speak_v it_o &_o shall_v he_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n atheism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n may_v 19_o question_v it_o but_o all_o religion_n piety_n and_o christianity_n will_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o same_o 51._o wherefore_o this_o ground_n be_v presuppose_v and_o grant_v as_o a_o chief_a principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o out_o be_v some_o such_o way_n leave_v unto_o we_o whither_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o all_o doubtful_a cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n where_o and_o what_o this_o way_n be_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v after_o it_o be_v once_o find_v out_o the_o protestant_a common_o of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o he_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o infallible_a way_n &_o directory-guid_a and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o in_o my_o conscience_n so_o much_o for_o any_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n sacred_a writ_n as_o he_o will_v false_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v but_o only_a upon_o a_o heretical_a intent_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v thereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o qui_fw-la malè_fw-la agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o his_o 20._o heresy_n fly_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n some_o other_o do_v add_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o perspicuous_a and_o obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n then_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v each_o man_n and_o that_o will_v instruct_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o unto_o all_o truth_n but_o now_o this_o false_o suppose_v and_o imaginary_a spirit_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o spirit_n that_o s._n john_n have_v give_v we_o a_o caveat_n touch_v these_o false_a spirit_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a trick_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o the_o lively_a authority_n and_o speak_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v against_o they_o thunder_z out_z that_o terrible_a commination_n threaten_v a_o fearful_a woe_n and_o vengeance_n unto_o all_o private_a lie_v and_o deceyve_a spirit_n vae_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n last_o have_v not_o all_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n &c._n &c._n be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o their_o heresy_n be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o hell_n again_o and_o set_v fresh_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v each_o man_n his_o private_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o vaunt_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n well_o then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o vaunt_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a belie_n and_o presumptuous_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v that_o spirit_n of_o unite_a verity_n a_o spirit_n of_o distract_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o any_o long_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o way_n in_o follow_v every_o man_n his_o own_o spirit_n 52._o and_o now_o for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o follow_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o only_a rule_n and_o sure_a direction_n though_o this_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v grant_v as_o most_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n breathe_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o church_n both_o know_v to_o be_v scripture_n &_o right_o interpret_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n voice_n &_o sense_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n sublimity_n fit_v not_o with_o every_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o people_n be_v unlearned_a and_o can_v read_v or_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v much_o less_o those_o learned_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a universal_a &_o infallible_a way_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o discover_v of_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o must_v have_v sufficient_a mean_n leave_v for_o their_o salvation_n 53._o but_o here_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o protestant_a object_n that_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o
calvin_n antiquity_n well_o the_o admonition_n be_v this_o cave_n christiane_n lector_fw-la etc._n etc._n beware_v christian_a reader_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n calvin_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o baptism_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n so_o he_o whereby_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n concern_v the_o caluinist_n lutheran_n doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o what_o article_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o do_v principal_o consist_v and_o these_o be_v neither_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o mean_v in_o nature_n as_o you_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o particular_a exception_n which_o article_n be_v reiterated_a by_o other_o lutheran_n writer_n as_o namely_o by_o albertus_n graverus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o war_n of_o john_n calvin_n with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o christ._n redemption_n 1598._o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o article_n whereby_o the_o lutheran_n do_v chief_o differ_v from_o the_o caluinist_n heretical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o predestination_n and_o jacobus_n halbruneir_v another_o lutheran_n doctor_n publish_v a_o other_o book_n the_o same_o year_n before_o to_o prove_v caluinisme_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o to_o the_o former_a article_n of_o albertus_n he_o add_v other_o two_o wherein_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n do_v deep_o dissent_v which_o be_v de_fw-fr maiestate_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la verbi_fw-la whereby_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o caluinist_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o heretic_n to_o lutheran_n and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o point_n 80._o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o rank_n of_o english_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n which_o be_v two_o different_a sect_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v together_o in_o no_o state_n or_o kingdom_n perhaps_o of_o christendom_n but_o only_o in_o england_n and_o although_o some_o protestant_a writer_n for_o dissemble_v their_o own_o division_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o catholic_n will_v needs_o forsooth_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o brethren_n as_o not_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o other_o write_n either_o against_o they_o or_o of_o they_o they_o disclose_v plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o each_o other_o hold_v they_o both_o for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n which_o be_v presume_v by_o they_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o puritan_n who_o from_o their_o innermost_a soul_n detest_v the_o same_o and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o as_o antichristian_a must_v needs_o be_v sectary_n nay_o heretic_n to_o that_o church_n and_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v before_o copious_o in_o the_o precedent_a consideration_n assever_v 82._o for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o dissension_n capital_a and_o real_a hostility_n between_o our_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n in_o sundry_a main_n point_v of_o their_o religion_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v and_o produce_v infinite_a authoritye_n and_o innumerable_a argument_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o surcharge_n my_o treatise_n the_o two_o book_n yet_o extant_a print_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o year_n i_o mean_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n compile_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o bear_v the_o inscription_n of_o dangerous_a position_n ascribe_v to_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n both_o of_o they_o receyve_v press_n at_o london_n by_o john_n wolf_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1593._o do_v sufficient_o notify_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o reconciliable_a the_o puritan_n position_n be_v with_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a article_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o among_o many_o other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prelixity_n i_o purposely_o omit_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_v be_v these_o that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o puritan_n do_v take_v from_o christian_a prince_n &_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o pretend_a regiment_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o oppugn_a theros_n do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v any_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o obstinate_a repugnance_n thereof_o by_o the_o puritan_n must_v needs_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n 82._o i_o pretermit_v diverse_a other_o book_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n how_o purposely_o and_o direct_o they_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o namely_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o vicechancelor_n &_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o 1000_o puritan_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1603._o wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o convince_v that_o the_o puritan_n hold_v their_o platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a 20._o government_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n then_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o hold_v it_o further_o for_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o say_a gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o the_o which_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v no_o church_n their_o faith_n no_o faith_n their_o gospel_n no_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o m._n rogers_n write_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n article_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o puritan_n do_v hold_v their_o platform_n differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o &_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v a_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o afford_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n thereof_o so_o they_o and_o in_o sober_a sadness_n suppose_v their_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a have_v they_o not_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v in_o so_o main_a &_o very_a substantial_a point_n if_o we_o refere_v they_o to_o their_o head_n whereof_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o very_a substantial_a declaration_n and_o conviction_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n five_o part_n of_o report_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o ingenious_a &_o judicious_a reader_n for_o further_a perusal_n of_o this_o point_n for_o there_o it_o be_v show_v and_o irrefragable_o against_o all_o impugner_n thereof_o prove_v how_o essential_a and_o substantial_a difference_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v about_o the_o origin_n church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n between_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n of_o england_n the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o protestant_n ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n the_o other_o challenge_v it_o as_o most_o proper_o pertain_v to_o their_o private_a conventicle_n &_o assembly_n the_o last_o &_o three_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o three_o party_n have_v the_o right_n in_o this_o point_n there_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a ecclesiastiall_a authority_n of_o preach_v teach_v or_o deign_v minister_n administer_a sacrament_n exercise_v censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n bind_v or_o lose_v remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o church_n they_o do_v remain_v as_o secular_a and_o profane_a congregation_n without_o any_o vital_a spirit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o all_o let_v they_o then_o contend_v never_o so_o much_o about_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o their_o own_o friend_n or_o against_o their_o enemy_n 83._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o puritan_n also_o in_o their_o plea_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o right_n on_o their_o side_n church_n they_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o other_o consequence_n against_o the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o the_o foresay_a answer_n of_o oxford_n doctor_n pag._n 15._o do_v confess_v that_o the_o brownist_n do_v ancrre_o
augustine_n sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la certam_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la numerum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temp_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v deliver_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n be_v comprehend_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o they_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o borrow_a metaphor_n symbolum_n a_o symbol_n or_o collation_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o and_o their_o intention_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v be_v that_o by_o this_o symbol_n sign_n and_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernatur_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v of_o his_o golden_a rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o his_o ancestor_n that_o haereses_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o verity_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n this_o have_v our_o ancestor_n leave_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o in_o stitution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o history_n of_o antiquity_n the_o very_a life_n of_o memory_n have_v by_o write_v register_v and_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n 5._o after_o the_o glorious_a visible_a ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o low_a pitch_n and_o vale_n of_o the_o earth_n misery_n into_o the_o high_a top_n of_o heaven_n and_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n eternity_n this_o being_n terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la aswell_o as_o it_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o that_o great_a motion_n of_o heaven_n christ_n incarnation_n and_o man_n redemption_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o he_o descend_v according_a to_o that_o exivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la relinquo_fw-la mundum_fw-la vado_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o say_v after_o this_o ascension_n &_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o able_v they_o and_o qualify_a they_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o to_o depart_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o do_v compose_v and_o lay_v down_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o their_o future_a preach_n and_o other_o believe_v by_o devise_v a_o certain_a square_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o direction_n be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o their_o teach_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o these_o head_n as_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n instruction_n and_o premonition_n that_o by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o true_a apostle_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o discern_v and_o avoid_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o all_o false_a disciple_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o meet_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o time_n in_o council_n be_v each_o of_o they_o several_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o direct_v by_o the_o self_n same_o never-erring_a spirit_n who_o be_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o to_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o prepare_v every_o one_o propose_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o upshot_n do_v make_v the_o shot_n or_o symbol_n of_o a_o brief_a yet_o entire_a methodical_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n include_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o be_v preach_v afterwards_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o disciple_n and_o this_o sum_n do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ad_fw-la directionem_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la both_o for_o a_o direction_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o misbelieve_a infidel_n 6._o thus_o s._n augustine_n who_o sense_n i_o have_v keep_v though_o i_o have_v somewhat_o dilate_v upon_o his_o word_n relate_v the_o matter_n which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v record_v by_o ruffinus_n temp_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n borrow_v not_o only_a sense_n but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v from_o ruffinus_n and_o further_o the_o say_a ruffinus_n do_v add_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n symbol_n beside_o a_o collation_n or_o contribution_n of_o many_o thing_n unto_o creed_n one_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o sign_n or_o badge_n whereby_o one_o sort_n of_o soldier_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o in_o this_o acception_n also_o of_o the_o word_n it_o consort_v well_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o by_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o a_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n true_a catholic_a christian_n man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v here_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n since_o after_o death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o external_a distinction_n and_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o beginning_n this_o creed_n serve_v but_o afterward_o charity_n &_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a piety_n decay_v and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n exceed_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o brief_a and_o plain_a sum_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n against_o infernal_a and_o heretical_a subtlety_n for_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n before_o have_v well_o observe_v sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n presume_v to_o shrewd_a their_o heresy_n under_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n pervert_v also_o the_o meaning_n and_o misunderstand_v aswell_o the_o word_n thereof_o as_o the_o sense_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a the_o bare_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v this_o creed_n become_v at_o last_o to_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a catholic_a except_o other_o due_a convince_a circumstance_n concur_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o 7._o furthermore_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o affirm_v and_o express_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v few_o and_o brief_a of_o this_o creed_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o substantial_a punctual_a and_o material_a as_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a sum_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o creed_n quicquid_fw-la praefiguratum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patriarchis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la denunciatum_fw-la in_o scripture_n quicquid_fw-la praedictum_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la ingeniâ—o_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la nato_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v denounce_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o of_o god_n the_o son_n beget_v or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o receyve_v any_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n all_o this_o be_v brief_o contain_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o the_o observation_n hence_o deduce_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o albeit_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v not_o literal_a and_o syllabical_o express_v yet_o be_v they_o imply_v comprehend_v and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o and_o particular_o about_o the_o admit_v of_o sacrament_n of_o their_o nature_n number_n necessity_n efficacy_n manner_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o like_a as_o s._n augustine_n do_v here_o expound_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_v but_o be_v lock_v up_o with_o in_o the_o sacred_a breast_n and_o closet_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o safe_a treasury_n there_o to_o be_v expound_v dilate_a amplify_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o either_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v or_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o importunity_n oppugn_v shall_v at_o any_o time_n or_o occasion_n require_v which_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sound_a commentary_n upon_o the_o creed_n he_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n submit_v not_o himself_o to_o believe_v &_o obey_v can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v this_o creed_n notwithstanding_o
point_n thereof_o not_o only_o of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o there_o set_v down_o principal_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heresy_n as_o do_v also_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o otherways_o some_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o commumon_a of_o saint_n which_o s._n athanasius_n mention_v not_o be_v no_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o faith_n thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a article_n with_o the_o other_o three_o next_o ensue_v to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a together_o with_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o nicen_n creed_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 18._o s._n athanasius_n then_o as_o also_o that_o ancient_a orthodox_a council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v those_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n necessity_n instant_o require_v to_o be_v explayn_v in_o those_o time_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o most_o infest_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o joint_o ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o firmiter_fw-la fideliterque_fw-la that_o be_v both_o firm_o and_o faithful_o as_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n be_v shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v everlasting_o and_o conform_v unto_o this_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o uniform_a consent_a severity_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o any_o the_o least_o heresy_n or_o error_n defend_v obstinate_o and_o with_o pertinacity_n against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o but_o one_o sentence_n word_n fillable_n nay_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n into_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o diabolical_a novelty_n and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o unanime_fw-la verdict_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basill_n s._n nazianzen_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a close_a period_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n direct_v to_o quodvult_a deus_n pronounce_v bold_o and_o denounce_v confident_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o heresy_n register_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v spring_v up_o afterwards_o he_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v for_o that_o he_o hould_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_o and_o inviolable_o 19_o and_o now_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o heresy_n special_a and_o to_o make_v just_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o former_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stiff_o hold_v sundry_a of_o those_o heresy_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v 20._o and_o for_o example_n it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v but_o they_o deny_v all_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n this_o be_v one_o heresy_n and_o a_o capital_a one_o too_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v s._n augustine_n second_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o another_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n for_o they_o deny_v statue_n solenniter_fw-la celebranda_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a speech_n of_o our_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o myself_o proceed_v so_o earnest_o in_o their_o rail_a humour_n against_o this_o sacred_a and_o angelical_a abstinence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a tend_v quite_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o man_n health_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o say_v they_o want_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n for_o institute_v it_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o spring_n be_v when_o man_n his_o body_n require_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a nutriment_n 20._o three_o there_o be_v also_o record_v by_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 69._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v except_o only_o among_o their_o follower_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v the_o same_o contumelious_a slander_n at_o this_o day_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 21._o again_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jovinianist_n as_o it_o be_v register_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 88_o that_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v equal_a marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o cause_n protestant_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o diverse_a sacred_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a vow_n of_o sacred_a single_a life_n leave_v their_o profession_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v all_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o perfection_n delude_v scripture_n and_o reject_v father_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o pregnant_a for_o prove_v and_o convince_a of_o this_o witness_v a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o former_a liech_n minister_n of_o your_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 22._o i_o pretermit_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o deny_v freewill_n and_o of_o the_o novatian_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o priest_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n all_o which_o ancient_a heresy_n with_o many_o more_o which_o i_o purposely_o omit_v be_v hold_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o yea_o defend_v with_o great_a resolution_n by_o our_o english_a minister_n they_o can_v be_v account_v to_o believe_v entire_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o creed_n which_o condemn_v all_o these_o for_o heresy_n 23._o and_o furthermore_o if_o beside_o this_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o new_a sect_n of_o these_o our_o day_n with_o which_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v participate_v and_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o communicate_v as_o with_o their_o brethren_n we_o shall_v discern_v clear_o that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o admit_v for_o brethren_n and_o man_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o lutheran_n for_o example_n who_o express_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o open_a ear_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o to_o dissent_v real_o from_o they_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a and_o capital_a point_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n justification_n freewill_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o by_o their_o own_o book_n and_o write_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o faithful_o and_o firm_o hold_v the_o whole_a entire_a catholic_a faith_n without_o any_o violation_n in_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o and_o so_o let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o two_o other_o creed_n to_o wit_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o the_o apostlicall_a 24._o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o the_o better_a and_o further_a explication_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n there_o
be_v certain_a word_n purposely_o devise_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o creed_n equality_n of_o godhead_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n most_o blasphemous_o impugn_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o arian_n but_o further_n to_o illustrate_v the_o very_a identity_n of_o essence_n immediate_o sole_o &_o whole_o communicate_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o do_v those_o thrice_o bless_a father_n call_v christ_n lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o better_a comprehend_v of_o that_o mystery_n that_o as_o a_o light_n import_v his_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a light_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o whole_a in_o itself_o even_o so_o in_o that_o mystical_a and_o inscrutable_a generation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o father_n as_o a_o light_n impart_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o a_o another_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o distinctive_a personal_a substance_n his_o whole_a light_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a nature_n essence_n substance_n and_o godhead_n without_o section_n division_n motion_n mutation_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n nazianzen_n prescribe_v against_o a_o certain_a curious_a heretic_n too_o busy_a in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v away_o thy_o fluxion_n thy_o division_n and_o section_n let_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v reverence_v with_o silence_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n retain_v the_o whole_a in_o himself_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n so_o material_o and_o methodical_o set_v down_o by_o this_o great_a council_n and_o that_o doubtless_o by_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n and_o apparent_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o so_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o gentilem_fw-la arian_n be_v m._n john_n calvin_n fall_v into_o the_o old_a vain_a of_o his_o arianize_a humour_n as_o doctor_n hunnius_n prove_v do_v utter_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v and_o presume_v to_o censure_v it_o thus_o impropriè_fw-la ac_fw-la durè_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o hardly_o speak_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v moreover_o christum_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o &_o not_o god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o may_v not_o i_o say_v and_o have_v therein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o bear_v i_o out_o catholicè_fw-la dictum_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la haereticè_fw-la mutatum_fw-la à _fw-la caluino_n that_o it_o be_v catholick_o speak_v by_o the_o father_n and_o heretical_o change_v by_o john_n calvin_n 25._o and_o though_o here_o his_o disciple_n will_v go_v about_o to_o free_v 19_o their_o master_n by_o urge_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o defence_n for_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v the_o say_a calvin_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n and_o sense_n yet_o poor_a and_o miserable_a be_v the_o defence_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n express_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o calvin_n his_o speech_n as_o heretical_a heretical_a and_o intolerable_o proud_a and_o it_o be_v heretical_a say_v he_o quia_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la scripture_n because_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v intolerable_o proud_a quia_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la it_o impugn_v general_a counsel_n and_o resist_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o religious_a antiquity_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o judicious_a reader_n for_o more_o ample_a and_o learned_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o the_o three_o consideration_n our_o three_o &_o last_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n us._n shall_v insist_v upon_o sundry_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o particular_a wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n and_o that_o by_o subscription_n to_o admit_v the_o whole_a creed_n as_o it_o lie_v do_v notwithstanding_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o exemplify_v some_o particular_a article_n the_o five_o article_n be_v descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o lie_v for_o so_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v expound_v to_o wit_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o passion_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o descend_v victorious_o like_o a_o triumphant_a conqueror_n of_o death_n satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o thereby_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v from_o thence_o diverse_a prisoner_n and_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o ardent_o expect_v his_o come_n to_o open_a unto_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o be_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n 27._o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v this_o article_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o expound_v it_o so_o for_o first_o the_o four_o council_n hell_n of_o toledo_n cap._n 1._o and_o the_o lateran_n gather_v under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o expound_v the_o article_n so_o as_o appear_z by_o their_o word_n plain_a to_o that_o purpose_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la erueret_fw-la christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v there_o 28._o second_o thaddeus_n one_o of_o christ_n 70._o disciple_n who_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o most_o like_a nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o but_o he_o know_v the_o apostolical_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o he_o as_o eusebius_n record_v deliver_v the_o sense_n thus_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o disrupit_fw-la maceriem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la nemo_fw-la disruperat_fw-la qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la quidem_fw-la solus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la grandi_fw-la multitudine_fw-la christ_n descend_v ult._n into_o hell_n &_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n which_o no_o man_n have_v break_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o indeed_o descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v suppose_v then_o have_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o christ_n holy_a disciple_n and_o no_o doubt_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 29._o with_o thaddaus_n agree_v ignatius_n another_o great_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o live_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v conversation_n with_o some_o of_o they_o descendit_fw-la solus_fw-la say_v trallian_n the_o same_o father_n ascendit_fw-la cum_fw-la grandi_fw-la multitudine_fw-la christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n alone_o but_o he_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o these_o two_o so_o ancient_a so_o apostolical_a man_n accord_v justinus_n martyr_n a_o ancient_a and_o renown_a author_n in_o the_o self_n same_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o conference_n or_o dispute_v cum_fw-la triphone_n judaeo_n for_o so_o be_v his_o dialogue_n entitle_v complain_v of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o raze_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieremy_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n ut_fw-la liberaret_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suos_fw-la that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o dead_a thence_o 30._o and_o now_o with_o these_o three_o do_v all_o antiquity_n consent_n to_o wit_n s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n clemens_n lib._n 6._o stromatum_fw-la origen_n in_o his_o 15._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n his_o
and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o prove_v the_o point_n the_o bench_n be_v set_v the_o minister_n each_o in_o time_n and_o order_n speak_v but_o god_n know_v how_o few_o wise_a and_o true_a word_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o the_o first_o start_v up_o and_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n a_o second_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o grave_n a_o three_o extend_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o suffering_n of_o hell_n torment_v in_o soul_n and_o the_o four_o yet_o add_v and_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o moderator_n for_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o exercise_n he_o as_o wise_a as_o the_o rest_n instead_o of_o mend_v all_o he_o mar_v all_o for_o he_o commend_v all_o approve_v all_o and_o receive_v all_o and_o then_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o wonderful_a admiration_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v his_o several_a exposition_n and_o yet_o all_o to_o agree_v and_o all_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o this_o be_v just_a according_a to_o tertullian_n his_o prescription_n nihil_fw-la interest_n haereticis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la prescript_n ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la it_o import_v not_o among_o heretic_n though_o so_o many_o man_n be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n whilst_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o impugn_v one_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o so_o many_o several_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n band_v against_o one_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n forcible_o make_v good_a this_o prescription_n and_o note_n of_o tertullian_n 37._o and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o then_o so_o now_o i_o be_o of_o absolute_a opinion_n that_o if_o all_o my_o brethren_n and_o their_o moderator_n with_o they_o have_v be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n they_o will_v never_o more_o have_v return_v either_o to_o wife_n or_o cure_n or_o make_v such_o a_o other_o fanatical_a exposition_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o article_n 38._o but_o yet_o my_o second_o observation_n go_v far_o beyond_o all_o this_o and_o for_o the_o novelty_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o exposition_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o record_n of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v of_o diverse_a stipendiary_a preacher_n who_o as_o they_o several_o succeed_v one_o the_o other_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a place_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o they_o diverse_o expound_v the_o article_n one_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o hell_n torment_v in_o calvin_n sense_n a_o second_o succeed_v of_o the_o grave_n in_o beza_n his_o meaning_n the_o three_o and_o last_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n addidit_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o find_v out_o such_o a_o exposition_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o one_o jacob_n a_o turbulent_a and_o schismatical_a spirit_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la i_o say_v no_o more_o touch_v this_o article_n his_o exposition_n in_o plain_a word_n be_v this_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n inferos_fw-la and_o this_o he_o think_v he_o prove_v substantial_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o signify_v no_o more_o they_o that_o christ_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o a_o invisible_a place_n and_o this_o must_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v heaven_n for_o what_o place_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o heaven_n and_o so_o as_o before_o his_o conclusion_n for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o this_o article_n be_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o luther_n merry_o gibe_v at_o the_o canonical_a exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v this_o text_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v interpret_v it_o thus_o acroked_a staff_n be_v make_v a_o kite_n or_o the_o cuckoo_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o kitling_n bone_n and_o all_o for_o certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v as_o much_o truth_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o oh_o miserable_a preacher_n o_o thrice_o miserable_a people_n that_o thus_o suffer_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v delude_v beguile_v and_o betray_v by_o such_o heretical_a impostor_n 39_o and_o now_o to_o proceed_v forward_o and_o to_o see_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v in_o this_o point_n m._n thomas_n roger_n minister_n of_o horninger_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n of_o late_a the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n process_v and_o protect_v in_o england_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o 36._o article_n agree_v upon_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o this_o article_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o have_v lay_v forth_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n say_v etc._n he_o all_o sound_a christian_n both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o now_o live_v do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o other_o forget_v to_o put_v down_o his_o own_o he_o pass_v and_o post_v the_o matter_n over_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o of_o england_n do_v hold_v or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o whether_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o in_o the_o title_n of_o all_o his_o book_n he_o do_v promise_n to_o set_v down_o 39_o article_n uniform_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n belike_o he_o find_v no_o concord_n or_o agreement_n in_o this_o behalf_n only_o he_o recount_v the_o adverse_a opinion_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o opposite_a error_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o go_v on_o further_o he_o say_v but_o until_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o persist_v adversary_n unto_o they_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n at_o all_o or_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n or_o endure_v in_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o damn_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o to_o have_v be_v partly_o of_o calvin_n partly_o of_o other_o protestant_n so_o as_o with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v not_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o for_o that_o present_o he_o add_v for_o a_o opposite_a error_n unto_o they_o that_o christ_n in_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o limbo_n lake_n to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o opinion_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o forefather_n which_o soul_n say_v he_o before_o christ_n death_n as_o papist_n dream_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o hell_n now_o then_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n the_o illation_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o though_o all_o part_n do_v in_o word_n admit_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o do_v they_o great_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o certain_a faith_n therein_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o ascribe_v so_o much_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o church_n which_o the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o want_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o use_v m._n roger_n word_n so_o as_o their_o belief_n herein_o be_v only_o negative_a as_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o other_o be_v deceive_v beside_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o affirm_v nothing_o in_o particular_a and_o let_v
by_o moses_n the_o first_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o successive_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n continue_v 49._o m._n rogers_n his_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o mark_n church_n and_o token_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o these_o mark_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o catholic_n but_o worthy_o reject_v for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o and_o obscure_a to_o find_v out_o and_o as_o much_o controvert_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v mark_n for_o that_o all_o part_n yea_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n as_o the_o other_o viz._n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o mark_v of_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o succession_n before_o mention_v and_o give_v by_o catholic_n for_o such_o be_v tertullians_n 1400._o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v that_o excellent_a book_n of_o prescription_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 1200._o year_n since_o to_o take_v away_o your_o late_a imputation_n and_o denomination_n of_o papist_n unto_o catholic_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o that_o present_o they_o will_v distinguish_v betwixt_o one_o church_n and_o another_o betwixt_o roman_a catholic_n and_o all_o heretical_a sectary_n and_o albeit_o some_o sectary_n be_v press_v therewith_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v these_o mark_n in_o their_o church_n and_o will_v set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o challenge_v they_o also_o yet_o be_v these_o word_n out_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a against_o they_o they_o present_o give_v over_o their_o claim_n they_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v hand_n of_o run_v to_o other_o obscure_a mark_n the_o common_a plea_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o god_n wot_v they_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a integrity_n and_o sincerity_n 50._o m._n rogers_n six_o proposition_n about_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a &_o catholic_n church_n 6._o may_v and_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n which_o assertion_n the_o catholic_n in_o his_o sense_n do_v hold_v for_o so_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a yea_o ridiculous_a also_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v err_v and_o induce_v into_o error_n then_o be_v there_o no_o surety_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a 51._o but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o m._n roger_n proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o confirm_v this_o his_o six_o assertion_n which_o err_v sure_o be_v so_o fantastical_a and_o impertinent_a for_o any_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o so_o absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o ridiculous_a in_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n can_v read_v they_o without_o indignation_n and_o laughter_n as_o by_o the_o view_n will_v appear_v for_o thus_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o inference_n upon_o every_o probation_n out_o of_o scripture_n his_o first_o place_n be_v take_v heed_n matth._n 24._o 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v believe_v it_o not_o matth._n 23._o 26._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisye_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mar._n 8._o 15._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_a be_v it_o possible_a matth._n 24._o 11._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luc._n 18._o 8._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v beware_v of_o dog_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v beware_v of_o evil_a work_n beware_v of_o concision_n philip._n 3._o v._n 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sound_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 52._o these_o be_v those_o clear_a text_n that_o m._n rogers_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a christian_a visible_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o only_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o have_v err_v determine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o see_v here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o say_v universal_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_a caveat_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o particular_a deceaver_n heretic_n pharisy_n herod_n &_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o these_o place_n be_v so_o idle_o urge_v and_o so_o absurd_o apply_v by_o the_o author_n that_o i_o shall_v waste_v time_n in_o spend_v any_o more_o labour_n about_o peruse_v they_o any_o further_a only_o one_o of_o his_o place_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v in_o one_o word_n many_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v deceive_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o which_o place_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o m._n roger_n proposition_n and_o infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_a assertion_n i_o reason_v thus_o and_o let_v tribunal_n syllogismi_fw-la umpire_n betwixt_o we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v though_o many_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o elect_a as_o a_o part_n of_o she_o can_v be_v beceive_v sed_fw-la verum_fw-la primum_fw-la for_o truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la the_o like_a consequence_n i_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o absurd_o and_o against_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n urge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 53._o the_o like_a miserable_a course_n or_o rather_o more_o pitiful_a if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o say_v catholic_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o his_o idle_a word_n of_o err_a in_o conversation_n and_o first_o he_o do_v alleag_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v matth._n 24._o 12._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n second_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n restore_v &c_n &c_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n three_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n four_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 23_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n as_o his_o former_a of_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n his_o assertion_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o manner_n to_o wit_n in_o define_v and_o final_o determine_v this_o be_v good_a that_o be_v bad_a this_o be_v lawful_a that_o unlawful_a and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o misapply_v text_n to_o prove_v that_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v infirmity_n in_o they_o and_o fight_v of_o their_o passion_n or_o concupiscence_n do_v he_o not_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n
think_v you_o 54._o but_o now_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o seven_o and_o last_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v most_o shameful_o err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o say_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v according_a 96._o as_o he_o undertake_v in_o other_o article_n from_o the_o warrant_n of_o divine_a writ_n but_o here_o he_o leave_v god_n word_n and_o run_v to_o poet_n that_o say_v roma_fw-it mare_n etc._n etc._n rome_n love_v boy_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o this_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o also_o in_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o lewd_a liver_n in_o rome_n the_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v rome_n for_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o member_n thereof_o have_v err_v from_o her_o public_a decree_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v deliver_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o for_o position_n of_o faith_n or_o direction_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o whether_o any_o man_n have_v live_v loose_o in_o rome_n or_o any_o pope_n have_v be_v naughty_a man_n or_o may_v be_v hereafter_o so_o as_o for_o the_o point_n controvert_v he_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o of_o spiteful_a slander_n &_o contumelious_a reproach_n against_o diverse_a pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n as_o in_o consequence_n of_o argument_n they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o inference_n at_o all_o against_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n so_o be_v they_o in_o fact_n prove_v by_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n to_o be_v shameful_a lie_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n 15._o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o authentical_a author_n that_o have_v write_v whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v effectual_a proof_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o do_v answer_v those_o slander_n against_o rome_n 55._o now_o than_o we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o all_o part_n do_v admit_v what_o different_a doctrine_n there_o be_v draw_v by_o different_a exposition_n and_o i_o may_v show_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a other_o article_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o ensue_v immediate_o after_o credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o article_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v understand_v according_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n his_o passion_n and_o grace_n thereby_o merit_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n leave_v by_o our_o say_a saviour_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ordinary_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o namely_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o such_o as_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v according_a as_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v it_o secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la nausragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o baptism_n ship_n wrack_n for_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o which_o sacrament_n &_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v work_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o hould_v the_o catholic_a but_o the_o protestant_n that_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o not_o imputation_n say_v that_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o consequent_o draw_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n upon_o this_o article_n so_o as_o i_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o often_o have_v be_v say_v and_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o admit_v these_o creed_n in_o word_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o which_o meaning_n be_v far_o dissonant_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n as_o late_o we_o have_v show_v their_o oral_a and_o verbal_a admission_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o christian_n catholic_n or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v heretic_n for_o that_o this_o very_a choice_n and_o election_n which_o they_o do_v make_v of_o particular_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o these_o creed_n opposite_a unto_o our_o former_a rule_n and_o consideration_n before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a proper_o and_o effectual_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a head_n of_o trial_n offer_v and_o propose_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o former_a two_o ground_n of_o believe_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o admit_v the_o three_o usual_a creed_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o the_o church_n public_a tradition_n his_o majesty_n have_v give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n unto_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o his_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n catholic_n and_o no_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o this_o three_o general_a head_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o admit_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n his_o royal_a grace_n have_v not_o only_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o former_a declaration_n of_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o persuasion_n but_o have_v further_o and_o much_o more_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o appear_z by_o these_o his_o word_n where_o he_o write_v i_o reverence_v and_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n and_o the_o say_a general_n counsel_n be_v 35._o acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o receive_v for_o orthodox_n by_o our_o church_n in_o which_o word_n though_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v retain_v the_o least_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o noble_a apprehension_n and_o the_o information_n give_v he_o by_o his_o doctor_n he_o do_v indeed_o for_o his_o princely_a part_n and_o person_n reverence_n and_o admit_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a like_o a_o pious_a meaning_n prince_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n conclude_v therein_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v unto_o he_o yet_o since_o this_o parliamentary_a admission_n of_o counsel_n be_v they_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o must_v prove_v the_o admit_v and_o reject_v of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n behalf_n my_o first_o demand_n shall_v be_v but_o this_o what_o have_v lay_v parliament_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n what_o business_n make_v they_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o authority_n to_o alter_v chap_v and_o change_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o admit_v some_o counsel_n and_o reject_v other_o especial_o have_v exclude_v from_o parlamentall_a suffrage_n all_o their_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o thing_n remain_v yet_o register_v upon_o authentical_a record_n &_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o now_o live_a when_o at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lie_v parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n they_o banish_v catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o the_o land_n 2._o but_o suppose_v these_o four_o counsel_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o counsel_n indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o reverence_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n receive_v for_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n by_o our_o english_a congregation_n at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v foe_fw-mi far_o from_o justify_v the_o protestant_n parliamentary_a admission_n of_o these_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o action_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o outward_o veil_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o piety_n as_o that_o in_o counsel_n very_a deed_n we_o shall_v discover_v nought_o else_o throughout_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n but_o fraud_n imposture_n collusion_n dissimulation_n hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n which_o
book_n of_o sacerdot_n priesthood_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v 4._o and_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o these_o counsel_n and_o 327._o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v gather_v together_o somewhat_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o first_o great_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o by_o their_o bishop_n in_o this_o general_a council_n be_v for_o the_o censure_a and_o suppress_v of_o two_o capital_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o then_o invade_v and_o infest_a the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o this_o impugn_a nay_o flat_o deny_v the_o second_o person_n his_o identity_n of_o essence_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n his_o equality_n of_o substance_n and_o hodhead_n with_o the_o father_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n 5._o the_o second_o heresy_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_o concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o easter-day_n of_o which_o heresy_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a at_o this_o time_n i_o intend_v not_o since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n only_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n where_o this_o point_n be_v both_o substantial_o and_o punctual_o discuss_v the_o main_n point_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o intimate_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o both_o these_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o heretical_a quartadeciman_o be_v determine_v censure_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a which_o consist_v as_o s._n ambrose_n observe_v allude_v to_o the_o just_a number_n gratian._n of_o abraham_n his_o soldier_n of_o three_o hundred_o &_o eighteen_o bishop_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o can_v be_v assemble_v until_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prcedentage_n 6._o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o albeit_o that_o three_o other_o provincial_a national_a counsel_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v before_o this_o of_o nice_n and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o to_o wit_n one_o at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n against_o novatus_fw-la under_o decius_n the_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o cornelius_n the_o martyr_a pope_n another_o at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n under_o dioclesian_n the_o three_o at_o neocaesarea_n under_o constantine_n father_n and_o pope_n 252_o melchiade_n according_a to_o prateolus_n his_o account_n yet_o this_o council_n 308_o of_o nyce_n be_v the_o first_o great_a &_o glorious_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n which_o be_v public_o erect_v in_o the_o christian_a 311._o church_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o repair_v unto_o after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 7._o the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o constantinople_n somewhat_o more_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o 383._o our_o lord_n 383._o and_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n gather_v together_o against_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o open_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o he_o both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o partake_v with_o his_o heretical_a faction_n be_v condemn_v censure_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o second_o great_a and_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v under_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n emperor_n and_o under_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o three_o general_n council_n be_v that_o which_o be_v 434._o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n almost_o other_o fifty_o year_n after_o that_o again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 434._o this_o council_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n gather_v against_a another_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n name_v nestorius_n but_o a_o archhereticke_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la this_o nestorius_n as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a tract_n against_o heresy_n and_o 17._o chapter_n describe_v his_o heresy_n whilst_o he_o make_v show_v of_o distinguish_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o sudden_o bring_v in_o two_o person_n and_o by_o a_o execrable_a impiety_n thereby_o make_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o god_n the_o other_o man_n the_o one_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o other_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v further_o aver_v that_o holy_a mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n because_o forsooth_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o she_o but_o the_o christ_n which_o be_v man_n hitherto_o my_o author_n and_o for_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v nestorius_n condemn_v by_o this_o three_o council_n &_o worthy_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n howbeit_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o calvin_n &_o beza_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n follow_v they_o 24._o can_v possible_o avoid_v this_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n but_o that_o nestorianisme_n must_v follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o union_n 9_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o be_v some_o twenty_o year_n and_o upwardes_o after_o the_o after_o foresay_a counsel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o council_n there_o be_v assemble_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n this_o great_a assembly_n be_v gather_v against_o on_o eutiches_n a_o archimandrite_n or_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o so_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o he_o for_o which_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o catholic_n faith_n he_o be_v condemn_v together_o with_o his_o fautor_n &_o partner_n of_o his_o heretical_a faction_n i_o mean_v dioscorus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o be_v nestorius_n another_o archbishop_n before_o he_o for_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o famous_a and_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n renown_a council_n be_v asseble_v and_o hold_v under_o martian_a that_o then_o sway_v the_o empire_n and_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o than_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostlicall_a sea_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o now_o to_o make_v use_n in_o general_a of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o four_o counsel_n by_o some_o particular_a application_n and_o illation_n the_o inference_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v indeed_o admit_v and_o reverence_v these_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v his_o majesty_n be_v of_o opinion_n it_o do_v and_o their_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v the_o same_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n though_o the_o conclusion_n overthrow_v a_o main_n ground_n of_o protestanticall_a religion_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o will_v they_o will_v they_o grant_v the_o catholic_a church_n not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a splendour_n and_o magnificence_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o fix_v hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v and_o meet_v so_o ready_o together_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o christendom_n only_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o west_n 11._o furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o english_a church_n in_o admit_v these_o counsel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a consistory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v and_o condescend_v unto_o that_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v christ_n true_a church_n endue_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n above_o mention_v of_o
ecclesiastical_a power_n piety_n purity_n sanctity_n &_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v ask_v first_o how_o this_o so_o visible_a a_o church_n so_o conspicuous_a for_o majesty_n so_o illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n err_v so_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o eclestiall_a verity_n shall_v or_o can_v afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v invisible_a be_v spoil_v of_o her_o dignity_n bereave_v of_o her_o authority_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o loose_v all_o her_o grace_n and_o verity_n or_o how_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n protestant_n principle_n may_v imagine_v this_o but_o this_o over_o throw_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o late_a be_v preserve_v inviolable_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o unstable_a or_o from_o who_o can_v we_o suck_v the_o pure_a milk_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o receive_v the_o strong_a food_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o mother_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o tradition_n and_o now_o to_o follow_v this_o heathenish_a and_o irreligious_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o little_a further_o if_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a mention_v visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n if_o this_o i_o say_v have_v thus_o fall_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v than_o this_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n must_v either_o begin_v first_o from_o all_o or_o from_o one_o or_o from_o a_o few_o only_o to_o the_o part_n then_o if_o from_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n nay_o christ_n own_o body_n mystical_a for_o so_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o found_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n propagate_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n water_v continual_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n &_o disperse_v over_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v and_o demand_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o willing_a corruption_n of_o affection_n and_o judgement_n 12._o but_o if_o this_o defection_n vain_o and_o ydle_o suppose_v by_o the_o protestant_n do_v begin_v either_o from_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o a_o few_o private_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o main_n current_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o have_v continue_v and_o lineal_o succeed_v in_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o will_v no_o doubt_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o by_o censure_v and_o condemn_v archbishop_n abbot_n &_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v see_v have_v resist_v &_o several_o punish_v these_o suppose_a noveltye_n and_o new_a fangle_n in_o religion_n and_o true_o albeit_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o conserve_n this_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o pricc_fw-la as_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o bring_v unto_o such_o eminent_a greatness_n at_o this_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o in_o all_o humane_a reason_n set_v the_o light_n of_o religion_n apart_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o such_o a_o body_n christ_n his_o body_n with_o such_o a_o vigilant_a senate_n and_o head_n over_o it_o shall_v by_o secret_a stealth_n or_o little_a and_o little_a be_v infect_v corrupt_a poison_a and_o consume_v as_o their_o phrase_n be_v with_o popery_n heresy_n superstition_n or_o innovation_n and_o all_o without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n resist_a and_o complain_v or_o any_o record_n leave_v thereof_o in_o author_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o the_o protestant_n and_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o set_v the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v against_o all_o sense_n reason_n faith_n and_o religion_n imagine_v and_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o and_o so_o potent_a a_o body_n so_o fortify_v with_o defence_n by_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o steal_v away_o from_o itself_o and_o from_o god_n also_o as_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v pervert_v corrupt_v conquer_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n make_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o city_n of_o satan_n before_o any_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o these_o position_n of_o protestant_n monstrous_a paradox_n strange_a idea_n &_o chimaera_n which_o no_o man_n of_o perfect_a sense_n can_v believe_v 13._o i_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n very_o earnest_a reprehension_n and_o severe_a invective_n against_o the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o imagination_n let_v s._n augustine_n one_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o reverence_n in_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n mouth_n speak_v for_o all_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periji_fw-it hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 101_o o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v propagate_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n consist_v church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v it_o now_o no_o more_o be_v she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o so_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o see_v lest_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o she_o will_v be_v though_o thou_o be_v not_o 14._o thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o day_n argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v then_o just_a as_o our_o protestant_n do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n that_o indeed_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o afterwards_o it_o perish_v it_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n apostatavit_fw-la perijt_fw-la it_o do_v apostatate_n and_o perish_v except_o only_o in_o the_o people_n who_o only_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n make_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o 15._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o like_a than_o this_o to_o our_o case_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n so_o conspire_v together_o that_o a_o man_n can_v distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o voice_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n under_o these_o four_o counsel_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n together_o neither_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o confess_v since_o the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o often_o extort_a from_o he_o the_o outward_a lustre_n hierarchy_n government_n and_o authority_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o than_o he_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o donatist_n suit_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o in_o that_o perfection_n of_o authority_n as_o than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o about_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n spring_v up_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v flat_o to_o blaspheme_v with_o the_o same_o donatist_n apostatavit_fw-la perijt_fw-la it_o have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n it_o have_v perish_v which_o speech_n you_o have_v hear_v s._n augustine_n before_o call_v impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la a_o impudent_a voice_n but_o present_o after_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o term_v it_o by_o far_o worse_a epitheton_n as_o blasphemous_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o though_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o for_o the_o better_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n 16._o hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la say_v he_o abominabilem_fw-la &_o detestabilem_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la &_o falsitatis_fw-la plenam_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritate_fw-la suffultam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sapientia_fw-la illuminatam_fw-la nullo_fw-la sale_n conditam_fw-la vanam_fw-la temerariam_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la perniciosamp_fw-mi raevidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 101._o
the_o ancient_a church_n gather_v and_o assemble_v four_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o people_n do_v bind_v and_o border_n near_o together_o then_o do_v the_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n 27._o if_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o emperor_n to_o afford_v his_o imperial_a consent_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o synod_n &_o now_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o many_o dukedom_n princedom_n kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a prince_n who_o will_n and_o judgement_n can_v more_o hardly_o be_v agree_v who_o assent_n be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v require_v and_o obtain_v i_o answer_v this_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a collusion_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v without_o due_a reprehension_n for_o since_o the_o foresaid_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o several_a kingdom_n and_o state_n many_o general_a council_n have_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v among_o catholic_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tumult_n uproar_n and_o garboil_n in_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o this_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v comprehend_v &_o imagine_v to_o have_v byna_n great_a let_v and_o impediment_n unto_o the_o gather_n of_o general_n counsel_n than_o any_o encumbrance_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o protestant_n surmise_n or_o pretend_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n original_o ground_v upon_o proper_a election_n themselves_o private_a invention_n stubborn_a selfwill_n and_o proud_a conceit_a judgement_n together_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o i_o say_v can_v never_o abide_v that_o exact_a discussion_n which_o a_o general_a council_n do_v require_v for_o how_o can_v the_o protestant_n thus_o divide_v as_o they_o be_v and_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n endure_v parley_n and_o treaty_n either_o with_o the_o catholic_n who_o they_o account_v adversary_n or_o among_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sectary_n 28._o not_o with_o catholic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o example_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n conden_v in_o these_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o wit_n the_o arian_n in_o the_o first_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o second_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o three_o and_o the_o eutichian_o in_o the_o four_o who_o flee_v what_o they_o can_v those_o counsel_n appeal_n only_o to_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o notable_a example_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o four_o counsel_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o the_o archimandrite_n and_o archereticke_n eutiches_n be_v send_v unto_o with_o notary_n from_o this_o grave_n and_o learned_a council_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n hold_v of_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o first_o bethink_v he_o of_o this_o evasion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v agree_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n but_o this_o be_v but_o mere_a collusion_n for_o thereby_o he_o only_o mean_v most_o crafty_o and_o heretical_o to_o evade_v and_o fly_v both_o the_o other_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v already_o deal_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o also_o this_o of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v now_o gather_v against_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n 29._o but_o yet_o second_o for_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v yield_v also_o to_o far_o in_o this_o he_o add_v present_o a_o exposition_n say_v si_fw-mi verè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contingat_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la dictis_fw-la aut_fw-la falli_fw-la aut_fw-la venet._n errasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la se_fw-la vette_fw-mi reprehendere_fw-la neque_fw-la subscribere_fw-la solas_fw-la autem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la scrutari_fw-la tamquam_fw-la firmiores_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la if_o not_o withstand_v it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o say_v father_n of_o the_o nicen_n and_o ephesine_n counsel_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o many_o of_o their_o say_n than_o will_v he_o neither_o reprehend_v the_o same_o for_o modesty_n sake_n nor_o yet_o subscribe_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v attend_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a than_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o father_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v not_o this_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n 30._o three_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v and_o urge_v again_o his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o presence_n of_o those_o grave_n and_o reverend_a prelate_n that_o be_v protestant_n send_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o take_v his_o confession_n and_o further_o when_o he_o have_v read_v unto_o they_o a_o book_n compile_v apologetical_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n he_o then_o tell_v they_o open_o and_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a assertion_n that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a unite_v in_o one_o person_n he_o say_v flat_o neque_fw-la se_fw-la didicisse_fw-la in_o expositionil_n we_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la neque_fw-la subscriberevelle_fw-fr sicontigerit_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ei_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la legi_fw-la quia_fw-la divina_fw-la scripturae_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la that_o he_o have_v neither_o learn_v any_o such_o assertion_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o mean_v the_o bless_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n counsel_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o for_o his_o part_n admit_v and_o embrace_v it_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o write_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o common_o urge_v by_o protestant_n for_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v better_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o father_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o as_o you_o see_v think_v by_o this_o fair_a glosle_n &_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v avoid_v and_o escape_v the_o tribunal_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v his_o opinion_n and_o person_n notwithstanding_o his_o shift_a evasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 31._o and_o true_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o mean_v the_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o old_a heretic_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o new_a protestant_n that_o cry_v out_o with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o general_n counsel_n try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o leave_v in_o i_o a_o very_a great_a impression_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a attention_n for_o i_o patticuler_o reflect_v upon_o that_o sentence_n of_o calvin_n wherein_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n i_o right_o compare_v the_o two_o arch-hereticke_n together_o and_o whether_o i_o wrong_v calvin_n let_v his_o own_o word_n witness_v and_o his_o best_a favourite_n 1â—_n and_o sectarir_n defend_v their_o master_n from_o speak_v like_o a_o heretic_n i_o mean_v like_o eutiches_n nulla_fw-la say_v he_o nos_fw-la conciliorunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nomina_fw-la impedire_fw-la debent_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la ad_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la regulam_fw-la exigamus_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la examinemus_fw-la num_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o counsel_n father_n bishop_n it_o be_v not_o in_o name_v of_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v bar_v we_o from_o examine_v all_o kind_n of_o spirit_n according_a unto_o the_o square_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v call_v they_o unto_o account_n &_o sift_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n so_o far_o he_o 32._o and_o here_o also_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o very_a first_o gather_v thereof_o and_o the_o say_a condition_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o several_a book_n which_o do_v bear_v this_o inscription_n causae_fw-la cur_n electores_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o elector_n prince_n and_o other_o addict_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o
be_v of_o the_o clergy_n at_o least_o nor_o yet_o use_v their_o wife_n that_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o house_n the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o same_o but_o will_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v except_v the_o wife_n when_o it_o name_v mother_n sister_n aunt_n and_o grandmother_n 38._o beside_o this_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o neocaesarea_n that_o be_v hold_v not_o above_o some_o four_o of_o five_o year_n before_o this_o nicence_n council_n and_o of_o which_o council_n some_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o sit_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a decree_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n 316._o which_o be_v extant_a in_o three_o different_a translation_n presbyter_n si_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxerit_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la moveatur_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sornicatus_fw-la suerit_fw-la aut_fw-la adulterium_fw-la commiserit_fw-la penitus_fw-la extruaatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la priest_n if_o a_o priest_n do_v marry_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n let_v he_o be_v utter_o thirst_n out_o and_o bring_v to_o penance_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v confirm_v afterwards_o again_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n common_o call_v in_o trullo_n almost_o tower_n hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n between_o those_o two_o general_a counsel_n there_o ensue_v diverse_a other_o provincial_n or_o national_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o eliberis_n 711._o anno_fw-la dom._n 3_o 2_o 5._o can._n 33._o arelatense_n the_o second_o cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o carthaginense_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 397._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v cap._n 17._o and_o carthaginense_n the_o 59_o five_o anno_fw-la 400._o c._n 3._o andogavense_a as_o baronius_n record_v anno_fw-la 453._o tolet_n a_o the_o second_o cap._n 3._o anno_fw-la 5_o 3_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o all_o common_o sound_v themselves_o as_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n s._n basil_n epiphanius_n and_o many_o other_o do_v upon_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o think_v our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o for_o i_o be_o certain_a their_o practice_n of_o wive_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o canon_n of_o nice_a not_o withstand_v their_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o admit_v these_o four_o first_o counsel_n 39_o and_o albeit_o i_o know_v they_o have_v here_o a_o certain_a shift_n paphnutius_fw-la teach_v they_o by_o m._n calvin_n out_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o a_o decree_n that_o the_o say_a council_n will_v have_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o wyve_n in_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n yet_o do_v this_o help_v they_o very_o little_a for_o first_o paphnutius_fw-la only_o mean_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v wife_n after_o they_o be_v make_v clergy_n man_n nay_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o english_a church_n permit_v marry_v also_o after_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n thus_o you_o see_v suppose_v this_o a_o true_a story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la it_o rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o reason_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n ruffinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomenus_n in_o this_o point_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o story_n that_o they_o recount_v be_v nottrue_a 40._o another_o place_n i_o note_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a who_o word_n be_v these_o peruenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la presence_n synodum_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o civitatibus_fw-la diaconi_fw-la daunt_v presbyteris_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la canon_n neque_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la offerendi_fw-la potestinem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la dent_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o city_n deacon_n do_v give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o priest_n which_o neither_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o sundry_a weighty_a thing_n be_v signify_v which_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n religion_n as_o first_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v reserve_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v need_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o in_o such_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n deacon_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v the_o say_a sacrament_n to_o other_o &_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o do_v presume_v also_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o upon_o such_o other_o like_o occasion_n and_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o the_o eucharist_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v or_o say_v mass_n 41._o second_o we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o much_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v argue_v negative_o thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o neither_o canon_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v this_o use_n of_o the_o deacon_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v argue_v affirmative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o custom_n have_v there_o be_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_n 42._o three_o the_o eucharist_n be_v here_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v insinuate_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la power_n of_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o the_o deacons_n have_v not_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n only_o for_o certain_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n '_o deacon_n may_v offer_v as_o will_v as_o priest_n and_o consequent_o this_o canon_n also_o seem_v nothing_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o english_a communion_n as_o neither_o do_v many_o other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o willing_o over_o pass_n 43._o out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n to_o wit_v the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o pope_n damasus_n in_o s._n hiercmes_n time_n i_o see_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a of_o due_a observation_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n concern_v the_o receive_n repentant_a heretic_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reflect_v upon_o with_o some_o diligence_n as_o show_v the_o church_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o day_n arianos_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la macedoni_fw-la anos_fw-la etc._n etc._n recipimus_fw-la dantes_fw-la libellos_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la haresim_fw-la anathematizantes_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v say_v the_o canon_n such_o as_o have_v be_v arian_n macedonian_n sabatians_n novatian_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o offer_v &_o give_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o supplication_n accurse_v therein_o all_o heresy_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o god_n do_v and_o we_o receive_v they_o sign_v and_o anoint_v first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n their_o eye_n their_o nose_n their_o mouth_n and_o their_o ear_n &_o when_o we_o sign_n they_o we_o do_v say_v signaculum_fw-la doni_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o i_o say_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o do_v receive_v they_o as_o grecians_z etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n we_o make_v they_o christian_n the_o second_o day_n catechumenes_n protestant_n and_o then_o three_o we_o do_v exorcise_v and_o adjure_v they_o
of_o trial_n offer_v and_o allege_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o three_o general_a head_n to_o wit_n scripture_n creed_n counsel_n in_o the_o three_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o be_v now_o according_a to_o order_n and_o method_n both_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o general_a head_n in_o this_o subsequent_a chapter_n and_o the_o subject_n we_o have_v how_o in_o hand_n be_v touch_v the_o high_a esteem_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n unto_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v appeal_v in_o this_o last_o place_n say_v thus_o i_o do_v reverence_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o much_o and_o more_o 35._o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o asmuch_o as_o themselves_o ever_o crave_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o either_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n his_o opinion_n it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v other_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n follow_v s._n augustine_n his_o rule_n in_o judge_v their_o opinion_n as_o i_o shall_v 31._o find_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o i_o find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o i_o will_v embrace_v what_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v with_o their_o reverence_n reject_v so_o the_o king_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n for_o his_o part_n have_v also_o a_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o his_o education_n and_o instruction_n can_v possible_o permit_v and_o further_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o mean_v like_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_a christian_n i_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o due_a respect_n of_o loyal_a duty_n unto_o his_o royal_a grace_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v myself_o 2._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o apparent_a yea_o obvious_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o discreet_a indifferent_a judicious_a and_o understand_v man_n that_o his_o excellent_a grace_n have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v and_o very_o sinister_o a_o erroneous_o inform_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o this_o point_n and_o main_n head_n concern_v the_o reverence_n respect_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o father_n of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o by_o such_o statize_v and_o temporize_a minister_n that_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v their_o weak_a &_o false_a cause_n quaeipsissimo_fw-la svo_fw-la rvit_fw-la pondere_fw-la will_v derive_v the_o shame_n majesty_n blame_v and_o burden_n of_o their_o now_o present_a totter_a religion_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o his_o princely_a majesty_n engage_v he_o thus_o in_o their_o heretical_a quarrel_n and_o therefore_o they_o suggest_v from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o particular_n out_o of_o every_o general_n as_o serve_v rather_o for_o their_o own_o sinister_a respect_n then_o either_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o error_n or_o decision_n of_o truth_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereign_a reputation_n of_o his_o princely_a person_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o impressionate_a his_o princely_a hart_n with_o their_o own_o particular_a humorous_a passion_n exagitate_v his_o grace_n with_o their_o odious_a and_o malicious_a calumniation_n bend_v against_o the_o upright_o and_o the_o innocent_a in_o a_o word_n they_o rather_o avert_v his_o affection_n from_o ancient_a catholic_a verity_n and_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n by_o their_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o late_a upstart_n novelty_n then_o lay_v forth_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a truth_n unto_o his_o majesty_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n either_o in_o sound_a substance_n or_o sincere_a circumstance_n and_o this_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v discover_v by_o many_o particular_a passage_n in_o this_o present_a business_n and_o point_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n 3._o and_o first_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o lesuit_n for_o that_o they_o be_v here_o charge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v suggest_v unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o i_o will_v never_o lay_v this_o imputation_n and_o false_a accusation_n upon_o his_o princely_a person_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v who_o say_v here_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o sour_a hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n his_o highness_n will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a and_o not_o condemn_v the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v and_o read_v over_o the_o learned_a and_o manifold_a laborious_a volume_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o go_v much_o further_a in_o this_o point_n teach_v and_o constant_o assever_v with_o vincentius_n lyrineusis_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a agreement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o father_n upon_o any_o point_n make_v it_o a_o infallible_a truth_n quod_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la circa_fw-la religionem_fw-la 8._o tradunt_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n about_o religion_n that_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o the_o same_o do_v hold_v all_o other_o jesuit_n which_o also_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o do_v confirm_v in_o these_o word_n hos_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la divinitus_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la dispensatos_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sentientes_fw-la contempserit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la these_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o harese_n church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v they_o agree_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o contemn_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v ground_v and_o prove_v as_o the_o say_v valentia_n note_v upon_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o where_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o church_n furnish_v and_o fence_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o her_o present_a instruction_n future_a direction_n and_o perpetual_a prescruation_n as_o with_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o this_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o foresay_a author_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o and_o final_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o show_v that_o this_o great_a absurdity_n will_v otherways_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o father_n may_v err_v then_o may_v they_o induce_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v yea_o enforce_v she_o thereunto_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o believe_v the_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o her_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v the_o account_n and_o reckon_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o uniform_a and_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o father_n for_o with_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v do_v agree_v father_n all_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a writer_n of_o that_o society_n as_o for_o example_n doctor_n petru_n canisâ—us_n in_o his_o late_a catechism_n cap._n 11._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o vasquez_n tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o primam_fw-la part_n disp._n 12._o cap._n 1._o maldonatus_n in_o 6._o joan._n tolet_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n and_o many_o other_o which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o here_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n unto_o the_o father_n since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o promise_v and_o profess_v then_o either_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o to_o be_v humble_o silent_a and_o not_o condemn_v they_o 7._o
that_o it_o be_v plain_a madness_n in_o the_o heretic_n to_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o they_o nay_o he_o further_o resolve_v and_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n conclude_v that_o the_o dogma_fw-la ticall_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o father_n conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o he_o and_o against_o all_o other_o such_o like_a heretic_n as_o he_o be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o christ_n gospel_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o infidel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 20._o aduersus_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la miserabilem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la insaniam_fw-la sic_fw-la respondendum_fw-la video_fw-la libris_fw-la tuis_fw-la ut_fw-la fides_fw-la queque_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la father_n desendatur_fw-la istorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la contra_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o christiprofessos_fw-la inimicos_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la defendetur_fw-la euangelium_fw-la against_o this_o miserable_a desperate_a madness_n of_o thou_o which_o god_n turn_v from_o thou_o i_o do_v see_v that_o i_o must_v so_o answer_v to_o thy_o book_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o father_n be_v defend_v against_o thou_o as_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o impious_a man_n and_o as_o against_o the_o very_a profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n press_v again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a father_n he_o do_v entreat_v his_o adversary_n julian_n to_o believe_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o he_o stand_v as_o yet_o separate_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o offer_n we_o make_v to_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o forwards_o in_o ratifi_a their_o authority_n sad_v present_o for_o further_a corroboration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n quod_fw-la credunt_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la tenent_fw-la teneo_fw-la quod_fw-la circamed_a docent_fw-la doceo_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicant_fw-la praedico_fw-la istis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la credes_fw-la acquiesce_v istis_fw-la &_o quiesces_fw-la à _fw-it me_fw-it etc._n etc._n what_o these_o father_n do_v believe_v i_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v yield_v unto_o these_o and_o you_o will_v yield_v unto_o i_o have_v peace_n with_o these_o and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v not_o by_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o i_o at_o least_o wise_a be_v not_o you_o by_o i_o make_v enemy_n unto_o they_o a_o golden_a sentence_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o say_n shall_v pelagius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o you_o that_o you_o for_o their_o society_n will_v leave_v the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n disperse_v from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o north_n to_o south_n and_o those_o both_o ancient_a and_o near_o unto_o our_o age_n partly_o dead_a and_o yet_o partly_o live_v so_o he_o 21._o which_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v seem_v unto_o i_o so_o fit_o and_o proper_o to_o touch_v and_o concern_v the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o luther_n &_o calvin_n author_n of_o their_o novelty_n do_v forgo_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o only_o ancient_a but_o modern_a also_o as_o that_o nothing_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o near_a affinity_n to_o hold_v great_a correspondency_n or_o be_v more_o like_a or_o more_o semblable_a 22._o neither_o yet_o do_v s._n augustine_n determine_v only_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o the_o best_a witness_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n that_o arise_v and_o spring_v up_o after_o their_o day_n but_o together_o with_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a he_o yealede_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o convince_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v partial_a judge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o come_v into_o controversy_n after_o their_o death_n for_o that_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o verdict_n and_o judgement_n before_o any_o controversy_n be_v stir_v or_o move_v about_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v his_o word_n import_v as_o they_o follow_v 23._o tunc_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la causa_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n quando_fw-la cosnemo_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la perperà m_fw-la quicquam_fw-la vel_fw-la adversari_fw-la velsavere_fw-la propefinen_n potuisse_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la extiteratis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n do_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n when_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v wrongful_o favour_v or_o disfavour_v any_o party_n for_o that_o you_o pelagian_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v contention_n about_o this_o question_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o any_o friendship_n either_o with_o we_o or_o with_o you_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v amity_n or_o enmity_n with_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o with_o we_o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o commiseration_n towards_o any_o of_o augustine_n our_o part_n that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o recyve_v and_o learn_v from_o their_o father_n by_o tradition_n they_o teach_v and_o leave_v unto_o their_o child_n we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o plead_v with_o you_o before_o these_o judge_n &_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v our_o case_n decide_v and_o determine_v nor_o you_o nor_o we_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o out_o of_o their_o work_n produce_v their_o sentence_n against_o you_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o strife_n with_o you_o nor_o plead_v any_o cause_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o conquer_v you_o by_o their_o verdict_n hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n 24._o which_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v &_o ponder_v well_o with_o myself_o as_o also_o reflect_v upon_o all_o s._n augustine_n his_o former_a sentence_n compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n therein_o i_o seem_v to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o understanding_n the_o very_a person_n and_o self_n same_o cause_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n as_o contrariwise_o also_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o of_o other_o old_a heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o make_v like_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o mean_v the_o catholic_n esteem_v they_o high_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o other_o reject_v they_o where_o they_o make_v against_o they_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o so_o may_v i_o here_o adjoine_v also_o many_o other_o proof_n thereof_o if_o i_o will_v spend_v more_o time_n in_o allege_v their_o sentence_n let_v m._n whitaker_n assertion_n speak_v for_o all_o who_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v thus_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o say_v and_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v you_o yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n although_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a consent_n &_o swarm_v of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o my_o first_o consideration_n be_v whole_o conversant_a about_o the_o just_a deserve_a credit_n of_o ancient_a father_n agre_v to_o gather_v in_o general_a either_o in_o the_o full_a voice_n of_o all_o father_n or_o in_o the_o great_a part_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o so_o be_v my_o second_o employ_v about_o the_o same_o credit_n &_o authority_n of_o particular_a father_n either_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o aver_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o point_n i_o see_v less_o ascribe_v in_o his_o majesty_n book_n unto_o their_o promerited_a estimation_n than_o catholic_n do_v hold_v in_o their_o orthodox_a assertion_n and_o much_o less_o than_o i_o myself_o have_v purposely_o read_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a mention_v holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n concern_v that_o point_n for_o as_o his_o majesty_n yield_v less_o to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o doctor_n which_o must_v
of_o necessity_n make_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n if_o ever_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o any_o church_n at_o all_o to_o continue_v when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o will_v either_o believe_v they_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a will_v be_v humble_o silent_a and_o not_o condemn_v they_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o in_o this_o very_o second_o point_n of_o particular_a father_n i_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v by_o his_o majesty_n 26._o but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n opinion_n say_v he_o it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v of_o other_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o private_a opinion_n of_o every_o father_n bind_v not_o a_o man_n conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o private_a then_o be_v it_o not_o true_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o bind_v no_o man_n 27._o but_o for_o the_o late_a period_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v whole_o derogatory_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o contradict_v other_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n this_o must_v needs_o presubpose_v to_o have_v some_o favourable_a interpretation_n afford_v it_o to_o free_v it_o from_o open_a injure_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o among_o the_o father_n be_v only_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o determinate_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o either_o such_o matter_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o union_n or_o charity_n be_v diverse_o dispute_v of_o among_o catholic_a 2._o man_n or_o else_o when_o diverse_a father_n do_v give_v diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n some_o the_o literal_a other_o the_o allegorical_a and_o all_o true_a all_o intend_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v now_o the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v concern_v these_o point_n wherein_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v have_v be_v that_o which_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o author_n that_o i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v have_v excellent_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o 37._o chapter_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o antiqua_fw-la patrum_fw-la consentio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la magno_fw-la nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investiganda_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o ancient_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v with_o great_a care_n and_o study_v to_o be_v both_o search_v out_o and_o follow_v of_o we_o not_o in_o all_o their_o questioning_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 28._o and_o unto_o this_o s._n augustine_n allude_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la interse_n aliquando_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la atque_fw-la optimi_fw-la regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensores_fw-la salua_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la non_fw-la consonant_n &_o alius_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la re_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o veriùs_fw-la there_o be_v 2._o some_o thing_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o best_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n rule_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o one_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o true_o than_o another_o of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o link_n of_o faith_n 29._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o particular_a father_n do_v often_o time_n set_v down_o and_o deliver_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o private_a opinion_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v private_o and_o not_o in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o they_o mention_v this_o or_o that_o point_n concern_v religion_n some_o certain_a rule_n or_o note_n for_o our_o better_a direction_n and_o faith_n distinction_n must_v be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o sure_a rule_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o forth_o private_a father_n opinion_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v or_o may_v bind_v a_o man_n in_o conscience_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v upright_o in_o the_o impartial_a judgement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o that_o opinion_n of_o his_o if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o or_o they_o if_o they_o be_v many_o have_v be_v withstand_v or_o gainsay_v contradict_v or_o impugn_a by_o any_o other_o father_n or_o father_n synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a general_n or_o national_n of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o precedent_n or_o subsequent_a age_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o any_o one_o particular_a father_n opinion_n then_o may_v it_o more_o than_o probable_o be_v infer_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o particular_a father_n be_v general_o repute_v for_o a_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o his_o time_n never_o reprehend_v tax_v note_v condemn_v for_o this_o opinion_n as_o false_a doubtful_a or_o erroneous_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v i_o say_v necessary_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o that_o very_a opinion_n of_o his_o be_v the_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v then_o a_o father_n and_o doctor_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o with_o any_o probability_n imagine_v that_o this_o father_n can_v have_v teach_v this_o opinion_n in_o his_o day_n or_o diwlge_v it_o in_o his_o write_n unto_o posterity_n without_o some_o note_n or_o memory_n of_o controlment_n or_o taxation_n of_o the_o same_o either_o whilst_o he_o live_v or_o after_o his_o death_n 30._o and_o hereby_o it_o follow_v that_o albeit_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a father_n that_o do_v express_o mention_v it_o in_o their_o day_n other_o father_n of_o the_o same_o time_n either_o not_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o or_o else_o busy_v and_o encumber_v about_o other_o as_o weighty_a point_n yet_o be_v this_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o in_o their_o day_n that_o mention_v the_o same_o the_o foresaid_a opinion_n of_o that_o father_n or_o father_n be_v hold_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n &_o throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o otherwise_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o will_v they_o or_o afterwards_o have_v be_v other_o descry_v &_o censure_v by_o the_o careful_a &_o vigilant_a watchman_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o can_v any_o instance_n as_o i_o imagine_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n unto_o our_o day_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o father_n or_o doctor_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o renown_v for_o wit_n and_o learning_n piety_n or_o sanctity_n do_v ever_o begin_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n different_a from_o the_o catholic_a belief_n but_o that_o present_o the_o same_o be_v except_v against_o by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a in_o the_o particular_a case_n and_o slip_v of_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n lactamius_fw-la and_o other_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o when_o any_o of_o these_o transgress_v the_o ancient_a bound_n innovate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o receive_v faith_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o note_v &_o tax_v for_o such_o their_o private_a &_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o dissent_v from_o public_a union_n and_o catholic_n communion_n 31._o neither_o do_v any_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n explain_v this_o point_n better_o than_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o serve_v myself_o principal_o of_o he_o in_o the_o precedent_a consideration_n so_o do_v i_o mean_v also_o in_o this_o for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n when_o many_o father_n do_v agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n against_o one_o or_o few_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n it_o fall_v out_o the_o great_a part_n be_v there_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o less_o as_o the_o say_a father_n do_v often_o affirm_v so_o notwithstanding_o when_o no_o such_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n be_v of_o the_o mayor_n part_n s._n augustine_n himself_o make_v high_a and_o singular_a account_n of_o every_o private_a father_n opinion_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o extoll_v the_o authority_n o._n s._n 32._o hilarius_n against_o lulian_n save_v ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la
tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la spiritualib_a we_o etiam_fw-la statuunt_fw-la albeit_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v well_o and_o sound_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n allege_v many_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o his_o work_n at_o large_a say_v chrysostomus_n passim_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la patronum_fw-la agit_fw-fr s._n chrysostome_n do_v every_o where_o play_v the_o advocate_n for_o freewill_n from_o s._n chrysostome_n they_o pass_v unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o from_o s._n augustine_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o from_o they_o to_o theodoret_n hesichius_n thalassius_n faustus_n marcus_n eremita_n and_o joannes_n cassianus_n all_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o this_o five_o age_n and_o the_o same_o they_o do_v in_o the_o six_o age_n allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o as_o also_o out_o of_o euodius_n olympiodorus_n and_o other_o 81._o then_o pass_v they_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o these_o age_n do_v not_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o only_a faith_n but_o require_v also_o work_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v large_a sentence_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n s._n augustine_n though_o more_o contract_o and_o out_o of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a who_o offend_v they_o much_o by_o say_v recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o right_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o they_o pass_v to_o s._n prosper_n hesichius_n sedulius_n primasius_n theodulus_n all_o of_o the_o forename_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o it_o please_v their_o masterships_n to_z call_v it_o for_o that_o work_n be_v by_o they_o ever_o join_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v question_v with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v as_o what_o they_o have_v practise_v 82._o and_o the_o same_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o hundred_o year_n after_o allege_v for_o it_o the_o write_n of_o cassiodorus_n olympiodorus_n andraeas_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o above_o all_o and_o more_o large_o they_o allege_v above_o a_o dozen_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o say_v vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ex_fw-la piae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la actionibus_fw-la comparatur_fw-la life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o next_o world_n 1._o be_v prepare_v and_o get_v by_o pious_a action_n in_o this_o life_n 83._o from_o this_o article_n they_o skip_v unto_o another_o of_o the_o 506._o excellency_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o article_n they_o begin_v thus_o nimiùm_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la adscripsit_fw-la this_o five_o age_n do_v ascribe_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n which_o they_o declare_v large_o first_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n his_o write_n say_v that_o he_o be_v immodicus_fw-la encomiastes_n bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la a_o immoderate_a commender_n of_o good_a work_n and_o from_o he_o they_o pass_v unto_o s._n augustine_n shake_v he_o also_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o take_v he_o up_o for_o halt_v and_o say_v augustinus_n etiam_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la interdum_fw-la operibus_fw-la tribuit_fw-la augustine_n also_o attribute_v some_o tim_n too_o much_o to_o good_a work_n then_o they_o pass_v unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la and_o show_v the_o same_o excess_n out_o of_o he_o and_o from_o these_o they_o come_v unto_o s._n prosper_n to_o saluianus_n to_o maximus_n to_o salonius_n to_o thalassius_n to_o theodulus_n to_o eucherius_n to_o paulinus_n and_o some_o other_o all_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o this_o five_o age_n 84._o and_o then_o in_o the_o six_o age_n follow_v the_o same_o methood_n under_o their_o article_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la they_o reprehend_v for_o ascribe_v to_o much_o thereunto_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a euodius_n cassiodorus_n olympiodorus_n fortunatus_n and_o justus_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o day_n 85._o there_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o penance_n wherewith_o they_o begin_v thus_o consessioni_fw-la ieiuniijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la ritibus_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la vendicat_fw-la chrysostomus_n chrysostome_n do_v ascribe_v to_o much_o unto_o confession_n fast_v and_o other_o rite_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o error_n do_v they_o condemn_v hesichius_n for_o that_o lib._n 2._o in_o cap._n 6._o levit._n he_o say_v that_o true_a penance_n do_v consist_v in_o fast_v watch_v haireclothe_n tear_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n the_o same_o error_n they_o ascribe_v to_o maximus_n joannes_n cassianus_n eucherius_n doctor_n of_o this_o five_o age_n and_o in_o the_o six_o century_n they_o lay_v the_o same_o imputation_n upon_o cassiodorus_n and_o s._n gregory_n especial_o chide_v he_o for_o that_o he_o say_v poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la est_fw-la perpetrata_fw-la mala_fw-la plangere_fw-la &_o plangerda_fw-la non_fw-la perpetrare_fw-la this_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o moan_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o commit_v again_o thing_n euang._n worthy_a of_o bewail_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o divine_o by_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n and_o will_v a_o man_n judge_v these_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n dare_v thus_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o public_o to_o blaspheme_v 86._o i_o may_v pass_v further_a to_o allege_v much_o more_o out_o of_o these_o magdeburgian_n centuriator_n which_o they_o produce_v out_o of_o every_o age_n most_o manifest_o against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n with_o this_o only_a fond_a confidence_n that_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o venerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v shift_v of_o by_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v incommodious_a opinion_n blot_n stubble_n and_o error_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o very_a glean_n magdeburgians_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o better_o than_o their_o whole_a vintage_n and_o these_o blot_n and_o stubble_n and_o false_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o best_a truth_n but_o who_o tell_v these_o good_a fellow_n that_o these_o be_v error_n what_o church_n ever_o hold_v they_o so_o what_o general_n council_n ever_o conclude_v they_o so_o nay_o what_o one_o father_n or_o one_o ancient_a writer_n the_o grand_a heretic_n their_o ancient_a predecessor_n except_v do_v once_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v against_o either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v disprove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o doctrine_n according_a to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o forename_a challenge_n church_n counsel_n one_o father_n or_o many_o we_o do_v faithful_o promise_v to_o renounce_v they_o all_o as_o stubble_n and_o error_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o any_o one_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a suppose_a doctrine_n then_o must_v these_o doctrine_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n for_o orthodox_n so_o must_v they_o hereafter_o continue_v catholic_a and_o they_o themselves_o for_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o hold_v they_o and_o we_o withal_o urge_v antiquity_n that_o do_v deny_v consent_n of_o father_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o great_a and_o rash_a presumption_n 87._o and_o yet_o for_o full_a conclusion_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v this_o one_o point_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o these_o magdeburgian_o do_v conclusion_n scarce_o allege_v one_o place_n of_o ten_o of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n work_n themselves_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o catholic_a writer_n that_o make_v profession_n purposely_o to_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o canisius_n in_o his_o large_a catechism_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n throughout_o all_o his_o work_n cardinal_n baronius_n coccius_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la catholicus_n and_o other_o but_o yet_o these_o that_o the_o magdeburgian_o please_v to_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o daunt_v the_o english_a protestant_n his_o confidence_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n since_o that_o they_o alone_o of_o themselves_o confute_v and_o confound_v both_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o english_a protestant_n vaunt_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o he_o and_o further_o these_o few_o place_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v heap_v together_o may_v as_o i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o give_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_n satisfaction_n or_o at_o leastwise_o sufficient_a light_n by_o these_o to_o pass_v further_o and_o to_o seek_v more_o sound_a information_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n
appertain_v to_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o concur_v with_o such_o man_n to_o such_o designment_n god_n have_v permit_v they_o for_o our_o sin_n &_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o thousand_o else_o that_o have_v perish_v and_o be_v to_o perish_v thereby_o but_o any_o concourse_n of_o he_o to_o such_o man_n intention_n no_o pious_a mind_n can_v yield_v unto_o 14._o for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o these_o seditious_a man_n in_o draw_v his_o majesty_n infancy_n by_o so_o turbulent_a &_o wicked_a mean_n from_o the_o union_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o all_o his_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n profess_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o god_n never_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v his_o noble_a ancestor_n by_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v work_v and_o achieve_v throughout_o all_o those_o age_n so_o many_o notorious_a work_n of_o christian_a piety_n as_o perhaps_o by_o no_o nation_n more_o and_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n deprive_v of_o true_a faith_n infect_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n deceive_v with_o false_a sacrament_n be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o face_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o delusion_n scorn_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o doubt_n temerarious_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v or_o affirm_v 15._o wherefore_o most_o noble_a and_o renown_a prince_n all_o and_o sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o dutiful_a zeal_n of_o a_o love_a devote_a subject_n exhibit_v this_o humble_a petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n but_o also_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n entreat_v that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n if_o not_o to_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v yet_o not_o to_o persecute_v that_o religion_n wherein_o your_o ancestor_n have_v live_v so_o honourable_o and_o pious_o for_o that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o persecute_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o your_o majesty_n princely_a nature_n i_o know_v persecutor_n can_v but_o abhor_v the_o hateful_a name_n of_o persecution_n and_o violent_a proceed_n as_o well_o know_v out_o of_o your_o own_o great_a prudence_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o durable_a or_o more_o subject_a to_o hatred_n and_o malediction_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o common_a to_o so_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o near_a of_o your_o royal_a blood_n as_o all_o man_n see_v it_o be_v 16._o but_o the_o very_a fundamental_a reason_n indeed_o be_v that_o this_o catholic_n religion_n be_v no_o novelty_n or_o innovation_n but_o that_o whereunto_o your_o majesty_n realm_n be_v first_o convert_v from_o paganism_n when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n &_o whereunto_o they_o yield_v their_o obedience_n promise_v subjection_n submit_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n profess_a constancy_n therein_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o now_o then_o in_o any_o justice_n can_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v so_o solemn_o sow_v root_v and_o so_o general_o admit_v so_o long_o and_o faithful_o contive_v so_o firm_o ground_v so_o deliver_v and_o so_o commend_v by_o our_o father_n to_o this_o their_o posterity_n if_o all_o our_o great_a grandfather_n and_o ancient_a predecessor_n be_v alive_a again_o may_v they_o not_o as_o lawful_o be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v now_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n use_v throughout_o christendom_n at_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o penal_a statute_n also_o make_v against_o the_o fame_n by_o imprisonment_n vexation_n payment_n of_o money_n and_o other_o tribulation_n will_v they_o not_o complain_v of_o great_a injustice_n do_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o so_o sharp_a persecution_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o their_o child_n for_o keep_v their_o depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o for_o observe_v their_o fidelity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o they_o 17._o wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o action_n or_o permission_n as_o it_o be_v from_o your_o royal_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o these_o not_o frame_v upon_o wilful_a fancy_n as_o all_o those_o of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n be_v but_o necessary_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o obligation_n of_o religion_n leave_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o day_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n thereof_o who_o communion_n in_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n do_v break_v and_o leave_v now_o for_o what_o cause_n soever_o either_o of_o fear_n flattery_n ambition_n worldy_a favour_n and_o preferment_n peril_n or_o persecution_n then_o must_v they_o consequent_o break_v of_o for_o ever_o that_o eternal_a band_n and_o link_v of_o be_v save_v together_o or_o ever_o enjoy_v more_o the_o one_o the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o that_o no_o association_n can_v be_v for_o eternity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o by_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n which_o cogitation_n do_v strong_o work_v with_o your_o highness_n catholic_n subject_n and_o they_o do_v hearty_o pray_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n that_o it_o may_v no_o less_o work_n with_o your_o majesty_n in_o like_a manner_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 16._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petil_fw-la donatist_n c._n 2._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dan._n 6._o 17._o leo_fw-la seriâ—_n 1._o the_o resurrectione_n lib._n de_fw-fr paientia_fw-la c._n 4._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 11_o lib._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la 1._o petr._n 3._o 15_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n job._n 19_o 23_o 24._o sallust_n about_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v gen._n 21._o 9_o 14._o the_o implacable_a hostility_n between_o heresy_n &_o catholic_n religion_n gen._n 26._o 22_o gen._n 13._o 9_o â—_o 4._o regum_fw-la 9_o 18._o 19_o 22._o dogmata_fw-la nova_fw-la dij_fw-la alieni_fw-la deut._n 13._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n contra_fw-la baeres_fw-la c._n 15._o â—_o reg._n 18._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 5._o gen._n 28._o 17_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o matt._n 28._o 20._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o catholic_a can_v be_v a_o chooser_n but_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v psal._n 1._o 5._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n the_o 1._o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n heretic_n cor._n 11._o 1._o 9_o de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haer_fw-mi cap._n 4._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 11._o jibd_v c._n 6._o ibidem_fw-la ibid._n v_o 31_o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 16._o act._n 5._o 17._o 15._o 5._o 24._o 14._o concern_v the_o word_n catholic_a how_o eminent_a it_o be_v de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n judgment_n about_o the_o word_n heretic_n &_o catholic_n in_o catal._n virorum_fw-la illust_n pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la sempr._n 3._o reg._n 3._o 15._o 19_o matt._n 18._o 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 13._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 26._o aug._n lib._n contra_fw-la fundament_n in_o epist._n c._n 4._o hebr._n 12._o 1._o lib._n advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 5._o the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n about_o be_v a_o catholic_a matt._n 24._o 14._o the_o consideration_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o writer_n about_o his_o change_n in_o religion_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 32._o what_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v the_o protestant_a church_n catholic_n ibid._n c._n 32._o lib._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 21._o 22._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n of_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n apud_fw-la pacian_n epist._n 1._o gen._n 35._o 18._o joan._n 1._o 2._o 1â—_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o 27._o cap._n commenit_fw-la advers._n haereses_fw-la vincent_n in_o praf_n john_n 3._o 8._o d._n thom._n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 6._o heresy_n be_v worse_a them_z judaism_n or_o paganis_fw-la i_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credâ—â—di_fw-la a_o heretic_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o and_o why_o matth._n 7._o 15._o 16._o the_o description_n of_o heretic_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 4._o advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 36._o a_o notable_a interpretation_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n
a_o notable_a speech_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prem_n p_o 3â—_n his_o majesty_n honourable_a offer_n aug._n l._n 3._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 15._o how_o the_o first_o three_o creed_n &_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o how_o great_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v the_o cause_n of_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n aug._n ser._n 181._o the_o temp_n cap._n 2._o count_n haereses_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la serm_fw-la 181._o the_o temp_n signification_n of_o the_o word_n symbol_n or_o creed_n the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o apostolical_a creed_n no_o scripture_n &_o yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ruff._n in_o symbolum_n the_o force_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n a_o question_n solue_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v find_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o s._n athanasius_n conc._n nicen_n l._n 4._o p._n 565._o edit_n venet._n ambros._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la hos._n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la the_o great_a authority_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o decide_v controversy_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n believe_v notwholy_a &_o entire_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 3._o creed_n no_o salvation_n without_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a say_v entire_o protestant_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n but_o mingle_v with_o many_o heresy_n diverse_a ancient_a heresy_n hold_v now_o by_o protestant_n protestant_n m_o hunfrey_n liech_n about_o the_o nicene_n creed_n passim_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la polonos_n &_o l._n cont_n gentilem_fw-la 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr christ._n c._n 19_o calvin_n his_o autotheisme_n heretical_a in_o what_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n english_a protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o us._n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n lib._n 1._o hist._n cap._n ult._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trallian_n bucer_n in_o cap._n 27._o matth._n calvin_n horrible_a opinion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n cal._n 2._o inst_n c._n 16._o 6._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o item_n in_o catechismo_fw-la paruo_fw-la iten_fw-ge psych._n item_n in_o harmo_fw-la euangelica_fw-la cap._n 27._o math._n 2._o inst._n cap._n 16._o §._o 10._o 2._o instit._fw-la c._n 16._o §._o 9_o a_o story_n of_o the_o contention_n of_o english_a minister_n about_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n psal._n 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n a_o strange_a &_o ridiculous_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tho._n rogers_n in_o his_o 39_o article_n pag._n 15._o 16._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n adversary_n to_o many_o of_o her_o own_o for_o many_o hold_n that_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n at_o all_o thaddaeus_n ignatius_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n &_o all_o antiquity_n be_v dream_v papist_n in_o m._n roger_n definitive_a opinion_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lib._n 25._o in_o ob_n c._n 24._o 5._o vincent_n lyrinensis_n adversus_fw-la harese_n c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 32._o thè_z protestant_o mean_v about_o this_o 9_o article_n 1._o late_a proposition_n of_o the_o protestát_n about_o the_o church_n rogers_n be_v 19_o pag._n 86._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n 6._o ridiculous_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v roger_n p._n 96._o lib._n de_fw-fr pont_n à _fw-fr cap._n 8._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 15._o premonit_fw-la pag._n 35._o how_o the_o parliament_n &_o church_n of_o england_n do_v admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n why_o and_o how_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n be_v gather_v and_o how_o thereby_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 17._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o chrys._n l._n 3._o the_o sacerdot_n council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v anno_fw-la 327._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n anno._n 252_o anno._n 308_o adno_fw-la 311._o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n a_o 383._o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n ann._n 434._o lib._n 1._o inst._n c._n 13._o §._o 9_o 23._o 24._o the_o 4._o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o calcedom_n 20._o year_n after_o a_o evident_a declaration_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v aug._n in_o psal._n 101_o s._n aug._n excellent_a speech_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 29._o â—0_n application_n of_o s._n augustin_n speech_n unto_o our_o sectary_n aug._n in_o psal_n 47._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o apostatate_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o why_o protestant_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v remedy_v their_o division_n by_o any_o general_n or_o national_n council_n protestant_n can_v abide_v parley_n and_o treaty_n neither_o with_o catholic_n nor_o among_o themselves_o vide_fw-la conc._n calce_v act_n 3._o p._n 163._o edit_v venet._n the_o terginersation_n of_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n full_o represent_v the_o protestant_n lib._n 4._o iust._n cap._n 9_o §._o 1â—_n vide_fw-la resp_n gaspar_n villapandi_fw-la ad_fw-la bas_fw-fr causas_fw-la protestant_n shift_n to_o avoid_v come_v to_o counsel_n stan._n resc_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr atheism_n &c_n &c_n the_o protestant_n disagreemento_n in_o their_o meeting_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n particular_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o 4._o general_a counsel_n &_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n conc._n neocaes_n can_v 1._o a_o 316._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o neocaesaraea_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n ann._n 711._o basil._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la amphi_n c._n 3._o epiphan_n hare_n 59_o the_o answer_n unto_o calvin_n objection_n about_o paphnutius_fw-la another_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n much_o make_v against_o protestant_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n conc_fw-fr ephes._n tom_n 1._o cap._n 22._o in_o epist_n imperat._n secular_a man_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a consultation_n conc_fw-fr ephes._n tom_n 1._o c._n 16_o con._n eph._n tom_n 2._o c._n 17_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n conc_fw-fr calc_n act_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la act._n 2._o in_o libel_n theodor_n ischir_n sophon_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n in_o subscript_n count_v dioscorun_n conc._n calc_n act_n 3._o tom_n 2._o p._n 252._o edit_n venet._n marriage_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n forbid_v by_o this_o council_n prem_n p._n 35._o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 31._o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n for_o misinform_v his_o majesty_n valent_n l._n 8._o ana._n c._n 8._o lib._n con_v harese_n the_o opinion_n of_o jesuit_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n a_o consequence_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n how_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n the_o different_a esteem_n that_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v make_v of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o aug._n l._n 2._o con_v julian._n pelag._n ver_fw-la sus_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n augustine_n opinion_n for_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n l._n 3._o â—ypo_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 29._o scoff_n of_o pelagian_n heretic_n against_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n aug._n ibid._n protestant_n become_v pelagian_n in_o deride_v ancient_a ceremony_n aug._n l._n 2._o count_v julian._n pelagiau_n how_o contemptible_a the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o s._n augustin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n lib._n 2._o count_n julian._n circamed_a aug._n l._n 2._o count_n julian._n propefinen_n a_o excellent_a reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n how_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v esteem_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n aug._n l._n 1._o count_n julian._n pelag._n cap._n 2._o lib._n 1._o cont_n julian_n pelag_n cap._n 2._o thesure_v rule_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a father_n opinion_n or_o assertion_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o private_a father_n do_v err_v he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o other_o aug._n l._n 3._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 4._o l._n 2._o conâ—_n cresconâ—â—_n cap._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 1_o contr_n julin_n cap._n 2._o one_o doctor_n opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n of_o every_o age_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n do_v make_v for_o catholic_n &_o against_o protestant_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n cap._n 4._o &_o 42._o count_n haereses_fw-la diverse_a thing_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n centur._n prima_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 1._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n magdebur_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4_o pag._n 55._o 56._o 57_o etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o free_a will_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n 4._o whether_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a 5._o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 6._o about_o tradition_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o excellency_n &_o merit_n of_o martyrdom_n 9_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 10._o about_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o age_n 11._o inuo_fw-la cation_n of_o angel_n magd._n cent_n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 75_o 76._o &_o deinceps_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o ezechielen_n 12._o justification_n by_o good_a work_n 13._o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n scripture_n &_o father_n reject_v together_o when_o they_o fit_v not_o the_o protestant_a fancy_n 14._o about_o penance_n magd._n cent_n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 81._o 15._o bless_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 16._o chrism_n and_o holy_a unction_n in_o baptism_n 17._o prayer_n unto_o saint_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4_o p._n 85._o 86._o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o pag._n 85._o 18._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n cet_fw-fr 4._o c._n 4._o pag._n 242._o hieron_n ep_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n lib._n 8._o con_v in_o isaiam_n cent._n 4_o cap._n 4._o p._n 293._o cent._n 4._o p._n 301._o cent._n 5._o c._n 4_o p._n 501._o 502._o etc._n etc._n gregor_n in_o 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o cent._n 5._o pag._n 506._o hom._n 34._o in_o euang._n the_o father_n injurious_o handle_v by_o the_o magdeburgians_n the_o conclusion_n importance_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o horror_n of_o heresy_n the_o 4._o head_n propose_v the_o great_a profit_n receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o believe_v the_o protestant_n in_o england_n a_o strange_a pitiful_a case_n happen_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o not_o with_o their_o intention_n the_o mark_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o first_o ghospeller_n in_o scotland_n concern_v his_o majesty_n the_o epilogue_n of_o all_o of_o persecution_n &_o persecutor_n
impossible_a for_o a_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o avoid_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o perdition_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n though_o he_o shall_v save_v live_v moral_o never_o so_o well_o give_v never_o so_o great_a alm_n do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n suffer_v never_o so_o much_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n country_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o which_o point_n be_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v reiterated_a and_o repeat_v by_o that_o renown_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o worthy_a tract_n of_o his_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o nunquam_fw-la perveniet_fw-la ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la scindit_fw-la aut_fw-la dividit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o participate_v of_o heavenly_a felicity_n that_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n again_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n to_o argue_v his_o assure_a confidence_n of_o this_o point_n add_v and_o denounce_v further_a macula_n ista_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abluitur_fw-la this_o blot_n of_o heresy_n or_o separate_v ecclesiae_fw-la himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o blood_n inexpiabilis_fw-la culpa_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fault_n so_o inexpiable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o death_n itself_o nay_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la poena_fw-la such_o suffering_n or_o death_n itself_o ibidem_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o any_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o right_o believe_v but_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o perfidiousnes_n and_o false_a deal_n 46._o conform_v to_o s._n cyprian_n be_v s._n chrisostome_n who_o in_o his_o 11._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n repeat_v &_o justify_v the_o former_a word_n use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o last_o doom_n that_o he_o pass_v upon_o heretic_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n pacianus_n before_o mention_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la a_o novatian_a heretic_n alibi_fw-la and_o after_o these_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o place_n i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n do_v so_o full_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o effectual_a word_n treat_v and_o aver_v the_o same_o as_o that_o it_o be_v labour_n lose_v &_o time_n misspend_v to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o 47._o and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o consideration_n my_o principal_a conclusion_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v imagine_v in_o this_o life_n to_o light_v upon_o any_o and_o the_o great_a dereliction_n i_o mean_v departure_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n or_o punishment_n that_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n can_v possible_o lay_v upon_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o leave_v he_o so_o far_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o election_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o to_o admit_v any_o participation_n or_o communication_n with_o heretic_n and_o sure_o if_o god_n ever_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v he_o do_v rom._n 1._o 24._o which_o be_v that_o fearful_a fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o be_v sin_n punish_v with_o sin_n in_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o heresy_n which_o premise_n be_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v have_v not_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n then_o great_a reason_n trow_v you_o to_o endeavour_v so_o diligent_o and_o prudent_o as_o he_o do_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o foul_a imputation_n &_o to_o put_v of_o that_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o other_o have_v not_o his_o catholic_n subject_n of_o england_n the_o great_a motive_n &_o reason_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v &_o suffer_v so_o costant_o as_o they_o do_v for_o avoid_v of_o all_o participation_n with_o heretic_n or_o with_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o church_n resolution_n be_v flat_a heresy_n which_o be_v serious_o consider_v of_o his_o say_a majesty_n and_o deep_o and_o due_o weigh_v as_o the_o weighty_a importance_n of_o the_o matter_n crave_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o understanding_n hart_n it_o may_v first_o be_v hope_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n we_o lift_v up_o hand_n and_o heart_n prayer_n and_o tear_n sigh_n &_o groan_n unto_o the_o high_a that_o he_o will_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o christian_a piety_n separate_v from_o his_o royal_a person_n all_o like_n of_o heresy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o ever_o despair_n our_o cause_n be_v so_o just_a that_o out_o of_o his_o royal_a clemency_n &_o princely_a equity_n especial_o upon_o a_o conscionable_a view_n of_o our_o innocency_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o great_a rigour_n of_o persecution_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o that_o cause_n and_o this_o we_o very_o hope_v his_o majesty_n will_v the_o rather_o do_v for_o that_o we_o follow_v but_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o our_o own_o conscience_n guide_v by_o infallible_a ground_n which_o here_o be_v partly_o open_v and_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o three_o consideration_n if_o then_o the_o issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o that_o be_v premise_v in_o heresy_n the_o two_o precedent_a consideration_n to_o reassume_v &_o recapitulate_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o in_o a_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o this_o that_o the_o riches_n &_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o inestimable_a and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disreputation_n misery_n imminent_a danger_n and_o most_o certain_a damnation_n in_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v so_o intolerable_a and_o insupportable_a on_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a yea_o infallible_a as_o most_o consonant_a unto_o the_o all-saving_a mercy_n and_o just_a doom_a equity_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v design_v yea_o as_o one_o of_o the_o last_o legacy_n of_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v unto_o we_o some_o eminent_a and_o evident_a way_n that_o by_o better_a direction_n and_o most_o certain_a prescription_n of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o catholic_a religion_n and_o what_o heretical_a innovation_n and_o albeit_o this_o may_v in_o part_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v treat_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v more_o perspicuous_a by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 49._o for_o first_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o high_o import_v our_o soules-weale_n or_o woe_n everlasting_a it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o open_a blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n majesty_n accuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o imprudency_n as_o calvin_n blasphemous_o do_v of_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v 36._o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a know_v and_o infallible_a way_n as_o a_o sure_a thread_n to_o direct_v our_o judgment_n aright_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o design_a port_n the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v real_o a_o catholic_a nor_o any_o escape_n the_o soul_n shipwreck_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o undoubred_a damnation_n that_o be_v formal_o a_o heretic_n or_o partaker_n of_o heresy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n quihabent_fw-la consortium_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la habeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la consortium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la 34._o they_o that_o with_o heretical_a preacher_n hold_v communion_n must_v of_o necessity_n participate_v with_o their_o damnation_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n descend_v from_o his_o father_n bosom_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o ever-blessed_n virgin_n invest_v there_o his_o glorious_a deity_n with_o the_o weakness_n &_o frailty_n of_o our_o mortality_n teach_v preach_v expose_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n injury_n misery_n extremity_n &_o last_o why_o shall_v be_v so_o plentiful_o out_o of_o so_o many_o several_a